to_o we_o be_v very_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o as_o a_o man_n be_v more_o please_v with_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o he_o by_o name_n then_o leave_v indefinite_o to_o those_o who_o can_v make_v friend_n if_o i_o can_v discern_v my_o name_n in_o god_n testament_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o more_o engage_v than_o when_o with_o much_o ado_n i_o must_v make_v out_o my_o title_n and_o enter_v myself_o a_o heir_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o to_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v by_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o themselves_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n which_o we_o need_v as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o understand_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o a_o reflection_n the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o quicken_a motive_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o certain_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o can_v so_o content_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o want_n thereof_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v love_v they_o with_o a_o common_a love_n so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n and_o wealth_n among_o man_n our_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o particular_a interest_n luke_n 1._o 46._o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o live_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n or_o else_o to_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o vigour_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v get_v our_o interest_n more_o clear_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o assurance_n only_o gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n love_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o condition_n 1_o john_n 4._o â—8_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n yet_o a_o love_n he_o have_v to_o god_n if_o love_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o a_o actual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v for_o this_o actual_a persuasion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n often_o interrupt_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o god_n child_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o frequent_a temptation_n we_o do_v not_o sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o like_a tide_n of_o comfort_n our_o evidence_n be_v many_o time_n dark_a doubtful_a and_o litigious_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o clear_a fix_v and_o stable_n and_o therefore_o the_o serious_a christian_a may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o love_n christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n so_o as_o to_o be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n yet_o he_o may_v work_v a_o strong_a &_o earnest_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o much_o see_v in_o unutterable_a groan_n as_o in_o unspeakable_a joy_n love_n be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o go_v before_o assurance_n rather_o than_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o assurance_n be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n than_o love_n of_o assurance_n see_v john_n 14.21_o 23._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v because_o we_o love_v god_n so_o little_a that_o we_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o manifest_a love_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n before_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o but_o you_o must_v love_v he_o sincere_o and_o strong_o and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v god_n love_v you_o in_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n god_n begin_v but_o as_o to_o complacency_n the_o object_n must_v be_v qualify_v we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o discern_v it_o as_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o state_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o love_n god_n if_o we_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o as_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o christ_n can_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n without_o reflection_n on_o my_o own_o particular_a benefit_n his_o general_a love_n in_o send_v a_o saviour_n for_o mankind_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o they_o reason_v luke_n 7.5_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n few_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o his_o philanthropy_n his_o man-kindness_n shall_v put_v that_o home_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o our_o border_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o that_o the_o door_n be_v wide_a enough_o if_o you_o will_v get_v in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o interest_n you_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o general_a grace_n be_v no_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n all_o have_v alike_o favour_n and_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o murmur_v but_o all_o to_o give_v thanks_o all_o that_o god_n look_v for_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n make_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n sure_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o kind-heartedness_n to_o miserable_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o do_v often_o and_o serious_o think_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v more_o do_v for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consent_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n such_o serious_a thought_n can_v but_o warm_v your_o heart_n and_o through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n awaken_v in_o you_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a object_n that_o must_v be_v meditate_a upon_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v these_o object_n close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o doubt_n will_v vanish_v 4._o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o amiable_a christian_n be_v much_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o their_o ordinary_a comfort_n deut._n 30_o 20._o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o psa._n 68.19_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n experience_n shall_v endear_v god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o sun_n that_o shine_v
strong_a love_n when_o we_o can_v apprehend_v ourselves_o happy_a without_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o we_o desire_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n this_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n can_v endure_v to_o want_v he_o if_o we_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o want_n and_o make_v hard_a pursuit_n after_o he_o psa._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o we_o desire_v his_o grace_n or_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v here_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o he_o hereafter_o as_o our_o desire_n abate_v so_o there_o be_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n 4_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o in_o worldly_a thing_n psa._n 4.6_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v increase_v and_o psa._n 119.14_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n according_o there_o be_v a_o observe_v of_o his_o come_n and_o go_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n we_o mourn_v for_o the_o one_o matth._n 9.15_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o when_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a either_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o or_o help_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o intermission_n of_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n these_o more_o sensible_o declare_v the_o former_a for_o the_o weakness_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a and_o listless_a and_o loose_v in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v either_o concern_v god_n sin_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n love_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v often_o describe_v first_o by_o think_v and_o speak_v often_o of_o he_o psa._n 63.6_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n â—atches_v and_o psa._n 104.24_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o forget_v god_n psa._n 9.17_o and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o his_o name_n psa._n 10.3_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v the_o thought_n on_o work_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n now_o when_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n swarm_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o idle_a imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o we_o if_o they_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v entertain_v as_o unwelcome_a guest_n you_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v your_o love_n be_v decay_v for_o sure_o a_o man_n that_o love_v he_o will_v think_v often_o upon_o he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o be_v remember_v god_n both_o in_o company_n and_o alone_o upon_o all_o occasion_n his_o main_a business_n lie_v with_o god_n he_o be_v still_o to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o constant_a support_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o 2_o as_o love_n imply_v a_o desire_n of_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o so_o we_o will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n in_o duty_n frequency_n and_o fervency_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n there_o can_v a_o day_n pass_v but_o they_o will_v find_v some_o errand_n or_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n to_o implore_v be_v help_n to_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n psa._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n it_o argue_v little_a love_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n there_o be_v little_a love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a strangeness_n psa._n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v they_o love_v ordinance_n because_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o psa._n 63.2_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v let_v a_o day_n pass_v nor_o a_o duty_n pass_v god_n be_v object_n and_o end_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o love_n be_v at_o least_o cold_a if_o not_o stark_o dead_a when_o god_n be_v neglect_v when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o duty_n or_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o they_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n grace_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o war_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o titus_n 2.12_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n sin_n be_v more_o bewail_v as_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o now_o when_o you_o wallow_v in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n have_v lose_v your_o conscientious_a tenderness_n can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n and_o sometime_o foul_o in_o act_n spend_v time_n vain_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a hatred_n of_o evil_n psa._n 97.10_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n you_o be_v become_v vain_a and_o careless_a more_o bold_a and_o venturous_a upon_o temptation_n and_o snare_n less_o complain_v of_o sin_n or_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n sure_o love_n decay_v 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n love_v where_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o strength_n 1._o breed_v self-denial_n so_o that_o the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o undaunted_a notwithstanding_o danger_n as_o daniel_n more_o unwearied_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n patient_n under_o labour_n difficulty_n and_o suffering_n love_n will_v be_v at_o some_o expense_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o will_v serve_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o nay_o count_v that_o duty_n worth_n nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o now_o when_o every_o lesser_a thing_n be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o seem_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o and_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v love_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o vigour_n a_o unwilling_a heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v hard_a &_o toilsome_a to_o it_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o act_v with_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a act_n of_o love_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_v therefore_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n of_o your_o obedience_n the_o fervour_n of_o your_o love_n be_v decay_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o a_o good_a god_n 3_o it_o put_v a_o life_n into_o duty_n rom._n 12.12_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n be_v confess_v without_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o return_v thanks_o without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrace_n of_o they_o sing_v without_o any_o life_n or_o affection_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o spiritual_a melody_n in_o our_o heart_n conference_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n either_o none_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_n without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n our_o whole_a service_n like_o a_o carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o faith_n enliven_v our_o opinion_n so_o do_v love_v our_o practice_n and_o as_o dry_a reason_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o faith_n so_o without_o love_n every_o thing_n do_v god-ward_o be_v do_v slight_o why_o do_v we_o find_v more_o life_n in_o our_o recreation_n than_o in_o our_o solemn_a duty_n but_o because_o our_o love_n be_v decay_v 5._o have_v now_o find_v the_o sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o one_o cause_n or_o occasion_n
this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o
explicit_o and_o formal_o engage_v and_o contract_v to_o one_o another_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o head_n we_o to_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v real_a so_o it_o be_v near_a they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n we_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n whole_a christ_n be_v we_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v altogether_o he_o as_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o love_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o zeph._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v indissoluble_a the_o marriage_n knot_n remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o 2._o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o perfect_a consummation_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o at_o his_o first_o come_v marriage_n be_v between_o party_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o first_o marriage_n adam_n call_v eve_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 2.20_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o that_o relation_n of_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n use_v the_o same_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v use_v eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o marriage_n he_o part_v from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o token_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o his_o spirit_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n when_o first_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o upon_o our_o thankful_a brokenhearted_a willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n all_o marriage_n be_v uter_v into_o by_o a_o consent_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a willing_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o where_o note_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o next_o for_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o acceptance_n it_o be_v brokenhearted_a because_o we_o be_v undeserving_a and_o ill_a deserve_a creature_n altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n when_o david_n send_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n debase_v herself_o 1_o sam._n 25.40_o 41._o let_v thy_o handmaid_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n alas_o who_o be_v we_o a_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v too_o bold_a but_o god_n offer_v encourage_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a so_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o relation_n by_o force_n or_o bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o or_o against_o our_o consent_n rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o the_o will_v be_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v over_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v not_o soon_o gain_v math._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o he_o invit_v and_o cluck_v by_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o ungodly_a careless_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o yea_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o when_o the_o will_n be_v once_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o close_a act_n when_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o become_v he_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o party_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o marriage-covenant_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o we_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n there_o may_v be_v among_o we_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o all_o that_o distance_n be_v but_o finite_a for_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o inequality_n of_o many_o extrinsical_a respect_n but_o in_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n the_o thing_n form_v and_o he_o that_o form_v it_o betwixt_o the_o most_o lovely_a person_n and_o the_o most_o loathsome_a between_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o king_n immortal_a and_o a_o poor_a vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la the_o wife_n participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o vxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o husband_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o wife_n the_o plea_n must_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n participation_n be_v another_o benefit_n eph._n 5.26_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v and_o love_n enough_o to_o intend_v and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v he_o purchase_v intend_v and_o choose_v but_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o last_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o husband_n which_o import_v a_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o a_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o love_v christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o the_o husband_n can_v endure_v a_o corrival_n and_o competitor_n and_o the_o marriage_n consent_n imply_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o prefer_v he_o alone_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n run_v hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o all_o that_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n they_o must_v forsake_v all_o their_o old_a way_n their_o old_a corruption_n and_o old_a passion_n and_o old_a affection_n and_o serious_o think_v of_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o vanity_n they_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o their_o choice_a interest_n most_o please_a lust_n and_o dear_a sin_n
thing_n as_o many_o that_o do_v well_o here_o in_o the_o world_n fare_v ill_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a john_n 16._o 20._o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n our_o last_o and_o final_a portion_n be_v most_o to_o be_v ragard_v the_o christian_a by_o temporal_a trouble_n go_v to_o eternal_a joy_n the_o worldling_n by_o temporal_a glory_n to_o eternal_a shame_n a_o christian_n end_n be_v better_a than_o his_o beginning_n he_o be_v best_o at_o last_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v evil_a after_o experience_n of_o good_a 4._o the_o comparison_n though_o it_o be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v by_o we_o it_o will_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o unless_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o seem_v too_o uncertain_a and_o too_o far_o off_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reason_v down_o our_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a choice_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o eternal_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a but_o this_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o glry_n oreserve_v for_o god_n people_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o need_v a_o clear_a light_n about_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o man_n be_v sharp_a sight_v enough_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o beyond_o it_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o we_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 5._o this_o faith_n must_v be_v often_o exercise_v by_o serious_a meditation_n or_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n work_v not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o truth_n but_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o temptation_n we_o must_v often_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v lose_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v get_v luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o help_v we_o without_o our_o thought_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o bird_n do_v in_o feed_v their_o young_a bring_v meat_n to_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o nest_n and_o only_o gape_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o god_n give_v corn_n while_o we_o plough_v sow_n weed_n dress_z and_o with_o patience_n expect_v his_o blessing_n no_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v and_o weigh_v the_o case_n within_o himself_o 6._o there_o be_v beside_o sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n need_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o beside_o his_o give_a faith_n and_o exciting_a and_o blessing_n meditation_n to_o dispose_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a disposer_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o notional_o to_o know_v this_o but_o we_o must_v be_v practical_o resolve_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v it_o be_v a_o new_a enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o natural_o possess_v we_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n not_o in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o short_a sense_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o reason_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n seek_v not_o reason_n but_o ease_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o otherwise_o bias_v and_o bend_v all_o be_v lose_v use_v now_o i_o must_v show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o certain_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o afflict_a in_o any_o sort_n whatever_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v first_o for_o common_a evil_n 1._o be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n a_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n for_o the_o weariness_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n heb_n 4.9_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o present_a pain_n but_o not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ease_n peace_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v succeed_v though_o the_o pain_n be_v acute_a the_o sickness_n linger_a and_o hang_v long_o upon_o you_o yet_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v but_o eternity_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o must_v you_o die_v and_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n with_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o you_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n and_o forsake_v a_o unquiet_a world_n for_o a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a repose_n 2._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v te_fw-mi those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v we_o shrink_v at_o suffering_n for_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o how_o short_a be_v the_o suffering_n how_o long_o the_o reward_n for_o a_o great_a good_a we_o shall_v endure_v a_o lesser_a evil_a a_o traveller_n endure_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o so_o shall_v we_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n threaten_v be_v you_o cast_v out_o by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a society_n you_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v you_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n for_o your_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.39_o be_v you_o reproach_v calumniate_v in_o the_o world_n then_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o your_o faith_n find_v to_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o be_v you_o cast_v into_o prison_n you_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14.2_o be_v you_o reduce_v to_o forbid_v poverty_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o in_o short_a be_v you_o tempt_v oppose_a persecute_v consider_v much_o of_o your_o journey_n be_v pass_v away_o you_o be_v near_a eternity_n than_o you_o be_v when_o you_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13._o 11._o they_o that_o both_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o you_o or_o take_v so_o much_o from_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o your_o great_a hope_n immortal_a happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o endless_a misery_n most_o terrible_a therefore_o be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v life_n its_o self_n likely_a to_o be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o sure_o this_o hope_n will_v make_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o become_v light_n turn_v pain_n into_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o death_n its_o self_n into_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o if_o only_o for_o the_o afflict_a none_o be_v exempt_v and_o you_o must_v hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o spirit_n and_o whole_o fetch_v his_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v else_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o warn_v we_o all_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o call_v for_o self-denial_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v worldly_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o once_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n to_o the_o delight_n thereof_o die_v by_o consent_n both_o be_v
be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n 2._o the_o act_n it_o be_v the_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n this_o imply_v 1._o a_o desire_n or_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o and_o so_o those_o mercy_n be_v most_o value_v which_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n and_o do_v least_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o his_o favour_n and_o image_n or_o to_o mention_v but_o one_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirir_fw-fr and_o therefore_o his_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adopton_a whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n other_o gift_n that_o conduce_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o he_o as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o a_o delight_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o enjoy_v god_n they_o delight_v in_o he_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v his_o favour_n be_v life_n his_o displeasure_n as_o death_n to_o their_o soul._n thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30.7_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n reconcile_v as_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o god_n displease_v as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n and_o solace_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v he_o and_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tend_v when_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a but_o a_o practical_a love_n some_o please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o airy_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o lofty_a strain_n of_o devotion_n and_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o true_a love_n be_v see_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o 1_o john_n 5_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n we_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o hazard_v it_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o a_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a love_n not_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o radicate_v inclination_n towards_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n the_o bent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n only_o but_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n some_o have_v good_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.8_o but_o these_o allow_v no_o rival_n and_o competitor_n with_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o cold_a but_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n after_o any_o sort_n remissly_a cold_o but_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o intention_n of_o affection_n so_o it_o run_v matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n many_o word_n be_v heap_v together_o to_o increase_v the_o sense_n that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v a_o grow_a love_n quicken_v and_o heighten_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v love_v not_o the_o creature_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v your_o neighbour_n but_o where_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v yourselves_o turn_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o this_o there_o be_v law_n to_o restrain_v self-love_n none_o to_o excite_v it_o in_o this_o we_o need_v no_o teacher_n there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o enforce_v paul_n adverb_n be_v emphatical_a titus_n 2.12_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o to_o esteem_v love_n reverence_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o to_o live_v just_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o our_o self-love_n shall_v be_v moderate_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o unlawful_a and_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o use_v the_o lawful_a one_o spare_o as_o meat_n drink_z clothing_n recreation_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n choke_v or_o snare_v self-love_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o little_a room_n leave_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n set_v how_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o can_v overlove_v god_n there_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n it_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la mensura_fw-la sine_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o terminusâ—sine_fw-la termino_fw-la here_o no_o excess_n or_o hyperbole_n have_v any_o place_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n love_v god_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a therefore_o we_o must_v love_v god_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o goodness_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n a_o great_a good_n must_v be_v love_v more_o and_o a_o lesser_a good_a must_v be_v love_v less_o somewhat_o beside_o god_n may_v be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v the_o creature_n be_v a_o particular_a good_a and_o our_o love_n to_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a limit_a love_n god_n only_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o goodness_n without_o bank_n and_o without_o bottom_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o object_n but_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o faculty_n god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v dark_o and_o so_o also_o love_v for_o our_o love_n do_v not_o exceed_v our_o knowledge_n that_o be_v our_o defect_n god_n deserve_v more_o 3._o god_n be_v love_v ut_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la now_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v desire_v without_o measure_n and_o the_o mean_n in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a you_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n the_o end_n be_v health_n the_o medicament_n and_o prescription_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o end_n you_o intend_v absolute_o but_o
â—s_n above_o other_o for_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o love_v he_o but_o his_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o recover_v and_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o grace_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o forbear_v further_o hostility_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n especial_o love_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v special_o belove_v by_o he_o for_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v the_o save_a effect_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a but_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o yea_o his_o saint_n after_o some_o testimony_n receive_v of_o god_n special_a love_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a engage_v motive_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n when_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a rise_n but_o then_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o this_o no_o ordinary_a but_o great_a love_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o pronounce_v death_n on_o we_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n then_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o his_o law_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n bespeak_v he_o a_o enemy_n then_o do_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v his_o convert_n grace_n upon_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o sure_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.18_o and_o a_o notable_a prop_n of_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n can_v we_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o delight_v in_o our_o prosperity_n oh_o how_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n we_o have_v then_o not_o only_o his_o own_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n especial_a love_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o particular_a interest_n depend_v on_o something_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n mention_v two_o thing_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n love_v to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o see_v god_n love_n token_n in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o love_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o by_o this_o special_a love_n the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n love_v i_o have_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o answer_v by_o the_o effect_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n the_o act_n of_o sincere_a love_n be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v the_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o the_o desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o desirous_a seek_v love_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a it_o be_v sincere_a though_o you_o find_v not_o such_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o clear_v this_o once_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v you_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o a_o special_a love_n the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v nay_o as_o valdesso_n say_v the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o love_v the_o low_a saint_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n pray_v to_o he_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o uneffectual_a love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o raw_a wish_n but_o a_o operative_a active_a love_n that_o issue_v forth_o to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o we_o though_o by_o the_o most_o costly_a mean_n and_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o our_o love_n many_o time_n go_v no_o further_a than_o good_a wish_n and_o good_a word_n be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v but_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n jam._n 2.26_o our_o lord_n rest_v not_o in_o kind_a wish_n but_o give_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n such_o as_o may_v raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o may_v enlarge_v our_o expectation_n and_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o other_o thing_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n the_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o expect_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o talon_n will_v not_o he_o give_v a_o penny_n we_o confident_o go_v to_o one_o with_o a_o request_n who_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o already_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n john_n 13._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v not_o friend_n in_o state_n but_o only_a friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n nay_o we_o be_v actual_a enemy_n but_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n than_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o this_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o love_n express_v to_o we_o when_o our_o case_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a as_o to_o any_o other_o agent_n isa._n 56.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o psal._n 40.8_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o like_a perplexity_n often_o occur_v in_o the_o church_n case_n 2_o chron._n 22.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o esth._n 3.14_o when_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v and_o send_v abroad_o
hope_n in_o we_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n harmonious_o concur_v to_o establish_v this_o hope_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n imply_v it_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o transaction_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n and_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n some_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o for_o they_o be_v work_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v wage_n before_o our_o work_n be_v over_o some_o express_v it_o as_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n give_v we_o law_n in_o vain_a his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v his_o promise_n but_o flatter_v we_o with_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n point_n out_o such_o a_o eternal_a condition_n to_o we_o whether_o they_o concern_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n his_o go_v thither_o again_o or_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n apparel_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o not_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n in_o the_o grave_a therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v a_o right_n for_o we_o and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o plead_v prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n heb._n 9.12_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o justification_n our_o release_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o sanctification_n to_o prepare_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o all_o ordinance_n the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o all_o grace_n faith_n to_o see_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n to_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n tend_v two_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o constitute_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n such_o as_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v at_o loss_n and_o utter_o dismay_v but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reflect_v upon_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n derive_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o joy_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o decay_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o apprehend_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 413_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o avouch_v his_o hope_n he_o can_v own_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n as_o they_o without_o it_o a_o man_n that_o whole_o love_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o covetous_a but_o even_o the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v after_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a fame_n by_o their_o gallantry_n and_o noble_a exploit_n be_v but_o poor_a base_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v ever_o burn_v and_o carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o we_o need_v press_v this_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v eternal_a life_n be_v little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o or_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a god_n own_o child_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n of_o this_o estate_n not_o such_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a about_o these_o excellent_a blessing_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v far_o more_o sway_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o small_a temporal_a advantage_n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o certain_a in_o their_o duration_n yet_o they_o have_v less_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o poor_a paltry_a perish_v vanity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o answ._n when_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n weigh_v down_o a_o great_a we_o judge_v then_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o ready_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a who_o will_v prefer_v a_o cottage_n before_o a_o palace_n a_o lease_n for_o a_o year_n before_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o a_o present_a
sign_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o great_a decay_n in_o they_o you_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n but_o you_o will_v give_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v groan_v more_o sore_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o toothache_n which_o be_v not_o mortal_a than_o under_o the_o languish_n of_o a_o consumption_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o solid_a esteem_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o christ_n be_v count_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n no_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o offend_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o but_o all_o our_o love_n to_o they_o be_v still_o in_o subordination_n to_o a_o high_a love_n love_n be_v principal_o make_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v many_o way_n due_a to_o he_o those_o excess_n and_o height_n which_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n will_v become_v no_o other_o object_n the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o sheweth_z for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v however_o as_o god_n have_v place_v some_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o some_o allowance_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v to_o they_o worldly_n comfort_n be_v valuable_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o as_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n all_o the_o value_n we_o put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ_n and_o when_o god_n try_v we_o when_o christ_n and_o worldly_n matter_n come_v in_o competition_n then_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o despise_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n which_o do_v you_o choose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o earthly_a friend_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o when_o you_o can_v for_o god_n sake_n incur_v the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o creature_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o his_o main_a care_n rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o promote_v his_o carnal_a interest_n your_o great_a business_n be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n all_o care_n and_o business_n give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o this_o his_o favour_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o his_o love_n be_v thy_o great_a happiness_n and_o thou_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v nor_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o any_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o thy_o great_a misery_n be_v his_o displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o thou_o this_o be_v our_o constant_a trial_n and_o certain_o show_v how_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n beat_v sermon_n xxv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o four_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v about_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o strong_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o we_o grow_v more_o remiss_a in_o our_o work_n feeble_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n some_o that_o thus_o decay_v in_o love_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o other_o from_o the_o decay_n infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o love_n therefore_o because_o this_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n something_o must_v be_v say_v to_o this_o case_n both_o to_o warn_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o in_o answer_v this_o doubt_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o leave_v our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o only_o incident_a to_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n own_o child_n to_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a to_o god_n own_o child_n revel_v 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v zeal_n against_o hypocrite_n patience_n in_o adversity_n yet_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v common_a to_o both_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o total_a defection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o love_n in_o other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a fail_n but_o only_o some_o degree_n of_o their_o love_n abate_v the_o love_n of_o hypocrite_n may_v utter_o miscarry_v and_o vanish_v many_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o love_n build_v upon_o foreign_a motive_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n the_o air_n of_o education_n the_o advantage_n of_o good_a company_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o object_n but_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o love_n jesus_n be_v not_o love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v both_o object_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n alter_v the_o object_n will_v not_o hold_v we_o when_o time_n grow_v bad_a we_o grow_v bad_a with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v hireling_n prove_v changeling_n and_o many_o that_o love_v a_o christ_n triumph_v to_o forsake_v and_o hate_v a_o christ_n crucify_v when_o the_o ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n be_v remove_v their_o affection_n to_o christ_n cause_n and_o servant_n will_v cease_v also_o as_o artificial_a motion_n cease_v when_o the_o poise_n be_v down_o by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v fly_v meteor_n when_o the_o matter_n that_o feed_v they_o be_v spend_v will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n when_o the_o star_n those_o constant_a fire_n of_o heaven_n shine_v forth_o with_o a_o durable_a light_n and_o brightness_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o another_o luke_n 8.18_o partly_o because_o if_o jesus_n be_v love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a radicate_v love_n as_o can_v subdue_v contrary_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o we_o upon_o right_a motive_n and_o reason_n such_o as_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v but_o light_o affect_v the_o heart_n not_o change_v it_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o at_o first_o man_n find_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n huge_o please_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n be_v afterward_o choke_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o all_o that_o delight_n and_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o temptation_n rise_v up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o 14._o that_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n that_o like_n that_o comfortable_a savour_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o serious_a attend_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 2._o god_n own_o child_n may_v find_v their_o love_n cold_a and_o languish_a and_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o some_o degree_n and_o suffer_v loss_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n but_o though_o grace_n do_v decay_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v she_o first_o love_n but_o not_o utter_o lose_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a grace_n communicate_v in_o regeneration_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v this_o be_v more_o radicate_v than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v more_o affect_v the_o
then_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o now_o have_v as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o and_o towards_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n rise_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o all_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o send_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v make_v dependent_a upon_o he_o john_n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o quicken_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o use_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o mediator_n as_o god_n christ_n have_v life_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mediator_n he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v first_o a_o frail_a life_n subject_n to_o hunger_n cold_a and_o suffering_n so_o have_v believer_n a_o spiritual_a life_n consistent_a with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o now_o christ_n live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o all_o weakness_n thus_o be_v we_o conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n he_o do_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o way_n this_o life_n be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o rom._n 5.10_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o send_v out_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n john_n 15_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o union_n be_v complete_v john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o namely_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o unless_o also_o you_o permit_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o love_n the_o apostle_n mention_n both_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o both_o as_o to_o have_v our_o old_a offence_n expiate_v so_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n live_v as_o well_o as_o with_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v he_o present_o add_v beleivest_fw-ge thou_o this_o few_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o the_o general_a faith_n concern_v life_n by_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o special_a application_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o colour_n be_v from_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o natural_a gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n spiritual_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o trade_n and_o marry_v &_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o holy_a and_o eternal_a end_n beside_o it_o be_v hide_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o a_o basement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o who_o will_v think_v so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v under_o such_o a_o base_a outside_n their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o their_o condition_n beside_o too_o this_o life_n be_v often_o hide_a by_o reproach_n and_o censure_n &_o
heaven_n 1._o the_o general_a truth_n henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n to_o know_v be_v to_o admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o esteem_n thereby_o so_o not_o esteem_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o doct._n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o religious_o value_v other_o for_o external_a and_o carnal_a thing_n let_v we_o state_n it_o a_o little_a how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v civil_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o own_o parent_n magistrate_n person_n of_o rank_n and_o eminency_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v carnal_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o make_v void_a civil_a or_o natural_a difference_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o they_o 2._o not_o to_o deny_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o though_o common_a gift_n for_o your_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a matth._n 20._o 3._o you_o may_v love_v they_o the_o better_a when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o these_o external_a advantage_n eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a religious_a and_o noble_a religous_a and_o beautiful_a religious_a and_o learned_a religious_a and_o rich._n when_o grace_n and_o outward_a excellency_n meet_v it_o make_v the_o person_n more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a 2._o positive_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o guild_v a_o potsherd_v or_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o value_v they_o religious_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o who_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o value_v man_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o saddle_n and_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n solomon_n tell_v we_o pro._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o explain_v himself_o pro._n 19.1_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n grace_n shall_v make_v person_n more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o carnal_a honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v burden_v or_o abandon_v because_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v more_o outward_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o desp._n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o course_n will_v justify_v the_o pharisee_n plea_n john_n 7.47_o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v because_o there_o be_v eminency_n pomp_n worldly_a countenance_n repute_v for_o learning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o plea_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o succession_n suppose_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n in_o their_o succession_n that_o we_o as_o to_o a_o series_n of_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o the_o plea_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o truth_n by_o external_a advantage_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o as_o usual_o we_o regard_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o golden_a treasure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n cast_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needful_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o command_n of_o man_n concern_v day_n just_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v meaning_n luther_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v these_o to_o the_o despise_n and_o wrong_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n but_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v exclude_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o to_o value_v other_o for_o carnal_a advantage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o matter_n of_o envy_n to_o we_o prov._n 3.31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n with_o the_o righteous_a 5._o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o forbear_v christian_a duty_n to_o they_o of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n or_o to_o accommodate_v god_n truth_n to_o their_o like_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 6._o not_o to_o comply_v with_o carnal_a man_n for_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n judge_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n to_o soothe_v people_n in_o their_o error_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o context_n this_o disposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o new_a nature_n verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v his_o judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o he_o that_o love_v christ_n as_o christ_n will_v love_v christ_n in_o any_o dress_n of_o doctrine_n plain_a and_o comely_a or_o learned_a or_o eloquent_a in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n high_a or_o low_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o external_a advantage_n 3._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n not_o move_v with_o what_o be_v external_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n please_v themselves_o with_o these_o vain_a thing_n pomp_n of_o live_v external_a rank_n possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n use_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v thing_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o or_o pertinency_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o how_o despicable_a soever_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n not_o external_a thing_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o affection_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o doct._n a_o mere_a know_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o receive_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n namely_o
as_o no_o temptation_n do_v assault_n or_o sensual_a object_n stand_v up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n to_o entice_v they_o but_o then_o they_o bewray_v their_o weakness_n but_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o hearty_a do_v so_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o they_o to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n so_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o build_v all_o his_o comfort_n and_o peace_n upon_o they_o so_o believe_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o to_o frame_v his_o heart_n to_o observe_v they_o in_o short_a to_o improve_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a live_n ii_o the_o next_o theological_a â—race_n be_v hope_n here_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o all_o christian_n profess_v that_o they_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o many_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v entertain_v at_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o hope_v to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o into_o celestial_a joy_n now_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o this_o in_o temporary_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a profession_n but_o some_o real_a motion_n this_o way_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v they_o press_v to_o keep_v on_o this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o heb._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o with_o all_o serious_a diligence_n heb._n 6.11_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v into_o more_o certainty_n but_o to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christian_a hope_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.7_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o immortality_n by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v or_o a_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o or_o more_o formal_o a_o certain_a earnest_n or_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o blessedness_n therefore_o wait_v with_o earnestness_n and_o patience_n till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o obtain_n it_o true_a hope_n ever_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n most_o interpreter_n say_v hereupon_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o hope_n he_o do_v use_v that_o diligence_n but_o more_o plain_o act_v 26.6_o 7._o unto_o which_o hope_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n diligent_o hope_v to_o come_v a_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v earnest_o pursue_v it_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o follow_v his_o work_n close_a day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o be_v but_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v lively_a and_o active_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v from_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o true_a hope_n encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o they_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a work_n and_o business_n now_o they_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v go_v far_o in_o hope_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o initial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v have_v not_o only_o the_o careless_a man_n hope_n which_o be_v a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a hope_n which_o grow_v upon_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o ground_n nor_o a_o dead_a and_o cold_a hope_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o opinion_n a_o loose_a and_o fond_a conjecture_n rather_o than_o a_o certain_a expectation_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o have_v some_o life_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o lazy_a loiter_a hope_n that_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n but_o may_v have_v some_o lively_a taste_n which_o for_o a_o while_o set_v they_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o fix_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v it_o beget_v in_o we_o that_o constant_a assiduous_a labour_n seriousness_n and_o self-denial_n but_o enough_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o blaze_a profession_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o iii_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n be_v love_n or_o charity_n love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o both_o here_o they_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o carry_v lamp_n before_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o light_n and_o they_o go_v in_o consort_n and_o company_n with_o their_o fellow-virgin_n so_o some_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o they_o but_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o ready_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o they_o may_v so_o far_o do_v this_o as_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v blameless_a in_o they_o as_o to_o man_n yet_o stranger_n to_o heart-mortification_n and_o a_o true_a preference_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v man_n cleanse_v their_o external_a conversation_n but_o live_v in_o secret_a love_n with_o some_o lust_n which_o they_o serve_v in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n they_o love_v happiness_n more_o than_o holiness_n they_o love_v god_n but_o do_v little_a for_o he_o labour_n and_o love_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v not_o that_o active_a and_o serious_a diligence_n that_o be_v command_v in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n then_o for_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n they_o may_v magnify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n act_v 5.13_o join_v with_o they_o and_o do_v many_o office_n of_o love_n for_o they_o but_o the_o heart_n need_v to_o be_v purify_v before_o there_o can_v be_v that_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n pride_n envy_n self-seeking_a self-love_n wrath_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o flow_v from_o holy_a principle_n and_o break_v out_o in_o real_a performance_n and_o this_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n will_v be_v find_v very_o hard_o to_o do_v 2._o second_o reason_n though_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o their_o lamp_n go_v out_o and_o they_o have_v no_o vessel_n to_o supply_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o fervour_n and_o forward_a profession_n of_o temporary_n yet_o usual_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o issue_n they_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n luke_n 8.13_o and_o hope_v for_o a_o while_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n love_n for_o a_o while_n matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o good_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v make_v there_o be_v donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o promise_n to_o special_a save_a grace_n now_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o radicate_v state_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o christ_n say_v john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o cruse_n may_v fail_v a_o bucket_n empty_v a_o pond_n dry_v up_o but_o a_o fountain_n be_v ever_o flow_v and_o never_o dry_v
his_o love_n in_o christ_n this_o constrain_v we_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o mind_v his_o interest_n study_v his_o will_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o present_a pang_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a bent_n and_o bias_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v set_v godward_o to_o please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o back_n bias_n of_o corruption_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v two_n 1._o a_o constant_a fitness_n readiness_n and_o propension_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o or_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o a_o habitual_a aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a first_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o have_v the_o heart_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n eccles._n 10.2_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a posture_n but_o the_o lean_v of_o the_o heart_n towards_o duty_n he_o be_v ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o duty_n and_o sometime_o this_o be_v call_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o as_o ready_a to_o travel_v or_o it_o note_v the_o ready_a disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o duty_n or_o conflict_n so_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fitness_n and_o aptitude_n for_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v have_v a_o fitness_n and_o aptitude_n for_o that_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v the_o air_n to_o be_v carry_v too_o and_o fro_o so_o a_o christian_n have_v a_o fitness_n for_o his_o work_n the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v that_o titus_n 1.16_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a unfit_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o this_o holy_a business_n brief_o as_o every_o habit_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la facile_fw-la jucunde_a &_o constant_a agate_n to_o perfect_a the_o operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v act_v easy_o pleasant_o constant_o so_o do_v habitual_a grace_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o incline_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o creature_n with_o a_o inclination_n to_o their_o proper_a operation_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o state_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o the_o stone_n fall_v downward_o from_o a_o inclination_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v their_o heart_n bend_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o they_o do_v therein_o they_o do_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n because_o of_o this_o bent_n and_o inclination_n the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psa._n 40.8_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n there_o act_v 11.23_o a_o inclination_n there_o psa._n 119.112_o we_o read_v in_o exod._n 35.29_o that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o one_o who_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a i_o bring_v this_o expression_n to_o explain_v what_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o willing_a there_o be_v some_o weight_n and_o poise_n within_o their_o heart_n to_o carry_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o service_n a_o man_n may_v act_v from_o a_o violent_a impression_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o a_o stone_n move_v upward_o or_o a_o bowl_n throw_v with_o great_a strength_n where_o the_o bias_n be_v overrule_v so_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a action_n or_o two_o as_o saul_n force_v himself_o but_o the_o bent_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o motion_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o violent_a whether_o our_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a or_o some_o accidental_a reason_n constrain_v we_o as_o when_o man_n be_v act_v by_o something_o foreign_a as_o the_o force_n of_o holy_a example_n whereby_o many_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v as_o joash_n while_o jehoiada_n live_v 2_o chron._n 24._o a_o man_n may_v be_v act_v by_o his_o company_n follow_v good_a example_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v thereby_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v well_o if_o one_o christian_n will_v more_o provoke_v another_o man_n be_v a_o imitate_v creature_n loath_a to_o be_v outdo_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v soon_o bewray_v our_o unsoundness_n he_o may_v be_v force_v by_o envy_n vainglory_n and_o by-end_n phil._n 1.5_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v force_v by_o natural_a conscience_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o or_o set_v a_o work_n by_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n the_o urge_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o breed_v a_o inclination_n he_o may_v be_v force_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n self_n set_v he_o a-work_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n because_o he_o will_v use_v he_o for_o a_o turn_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o his_o distress_n as_o those_o in_o psal._n 78._o verse_n 34_o to_o the_o 37_o the_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n their_o affection_n be_v not_o sincere_o set_v for_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n or_o bend_v against_o sin_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o present_a wrath_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n do_v drive_v they_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o religiousness_n for_o the_o present_a which_o can_v produce_v no_o steadfast_a purpose_n they_o that_o make_v self_n their_o utmost_a end_n can_v never_o endeavour_v constant_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n but_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v there_o be_v a_o propensity_n and_o disposition_n to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o cherish_v in_o ourselves_o for_o as_o it_o abate_v or_o increase_v so_o we_o be_v diligent_a or_o sluggish_a in_o god_n service_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o inclination_n but_o a_o readiness_n or_o preparedness_n which_o be_v a_o further_a effect_n of_o this_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n and_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o titus_n 3.1_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o ready_a to_o communicate_v heb._n 13.16_o so_o paul_n act_v 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o take_v a_o general_a place_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o prepare_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o luk._n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o many_o other_o place_n this_o go_v beyond_o inclination_n as_o fire_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ascend_v upward_o but_o something_o may_v violent_o keep_v it_o down_o that_o it_o can_v ascend_v actual_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o will_n to_o good_a a_o strong_a and_o not_o a_o remiss_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n rom._n 7.18_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o inclination_n imply_v a_o remote_a power_n but_o readiness_n the_o next_o or_o immediate_a power_n god_n people_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o how_o unready_a be_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v therefore_o a_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o all_o readiness_n and_o fitness_n of_o disposition_n for_o his_o duty_n whether_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o dulness_n sleepiness_n listlesness_n or_o wearisomeness_n in_o our_o service_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o schoolman_n make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n a_o remiss_a cold_a will_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n 3._o a_o earnest_a impulsion_n which_o quicken_v
god_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n bounty_n some_o never_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o call_v the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o that_o mercy_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o hest._n 6.3_o see_v how_o david_n reason_v 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o give_v i_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n not_o only_o the_o impenitent_a abuse_n mercy_n rom._n 2.4_o but_o david_n lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8._o so_o for_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o most_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o lash_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o the_o deserve_a procure_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o isa._n 26.11_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o job_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n 1.23_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v nor_o the_o cause_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rod._n when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n search_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n 2._o stupid_a dulness_n and_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o they_o heavy_o dull_a of_o hear_v mat._n 13.5_o cold_a in_o prayer_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a jam._n 5.6_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o show_v forth_o a_o heartless_a formality_n grace_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v a_o sleepy_a profession_n a_o sleepy_a hear_n a_o sleepy_a pray_v a_o sleepy_a receive_n the_o word_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o burn_a coal_n leave_v no_o impression_n luk._n 24.32_o your_o whole_a converse_n with_o the_o live_a god_n be_v cold_a and_o deadhearted_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n hear_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o pray_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v not_o receive_v as_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o and_o so_o bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o little_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul._n 3._o tedious_a irksomeness_n in_o god_n service_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v over_o and_o the_o sabbath_n past_a shall_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o how_o unkind_a be_v this_o neither_o have_v we_o a_o hard_a master_n nor_o have_v he_o enjoin_v we_o tedious_a work_n but_o all_o our_o duty_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o micah_n 6.3_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o people_n or_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v serve_v his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a trial_n send_v by_o he_o not_o above_o measure_n his_o correction_n not_o above_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o his_o service_n weariness_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n service_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n god_n love_v and_o require_v a_o willing_a people_n this_o weariness_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o whole_o abandon_v god_n service_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o slight_v it_o and_o mind_n it_o no_o more_o than_o how_o to_o get_v it_o over_o any_o way_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o grow_v weary_a of_o religion_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o duty_n thereof_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o distraction_n or_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o or_o interruption_n of_o the_o work_n we_o will_v be_v upon_o they_o be_v lead_v much_o by_o sense_n and_o carnality_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o what_o yield_v a_o pleasure_n to_o sense_n or_o gratify_v the_o outward_a man._n 4._o forgetfulness_n of_o change_n and_o vain_a dream_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o fall_v asleep_a psal._n 30.6_o 7._o a_o christian_n shall_v sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v leven_n in_o the_o thank-offering_a we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 39.5_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n 5._o carnal_a complacency_n the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o you_o live_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o because_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o well_o in_o your_o bodily_a estate_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v something_o grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.19_o 20_o 21._o oh_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o please_a and_o lovely_a to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v take_v contentment_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o without_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n to_o many_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n when_o you_o have_v your_o heart_n desire_v for_o a_o while_n you_o can_v forget_v eternity_n or_o bear_v those_o thought_n with_o security_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amaze_v your_o soul_n second_o motive_n 1._o your_o enemy_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o asleep_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o observe_v you_o in_o all_o posture_n and_o watch_v all_o possible_a advantage_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n and_o look_v about_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o hazard_v yourselves_o to_o the_o whip_n or_o god_n severe_a correction_n hos._n 5.15_o god_n find_v out_o many_o time_n a_o very_a smart_n rod_n to_o whip_v lazy_a drowsy_a saint_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v grace_n to_o rust_v in_o his_o child_n your_o awaken_n will_v be_v sad_a god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o jonah_n some_o sharp_a cross_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 4.9_o wâ—_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o men._n miscarriage_n will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n 4._o when_o grace_n be_v asleep_a sin_n break_v loose_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o in_o a_o secure_a estate_n therefore_o the_o devil_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o this_o temper_n when_o david_n walk_v at_o ease_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n little_o do_v he_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o temptation_n 5._o every_o lesser_a indisposition_n that_o hinder_v any_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n further_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a little_o stick_v set_v green_a one_o on_o fire_n when_o the_o thatch_n once_o take_v fire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o quench_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o
though_o it_o be_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o if_o we_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o retain_v our_o old_a love_n still_o we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o be_v christian_n 2._o you_o must_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o he_o to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a duty_n we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o relation_n conjugal_a love_n and_o conjugal_a obedience_n 1._o conjugal_a love_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o love_n on_o christ_n part_n isa._n 62.5_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o now_o this_o love_n must_v be_v mutual_a as_o he_o in_o we_o so_o we_o in_o he_o now_o conjugal_a love_n be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v great_a to_o the_o yoke-fellow_n than_o to_o any_o other_o so_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o superlative_a love_n we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o not_o less_o than_o other_o thing_n nor_o equal_a with_o other_o thing_n but_o above_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o some_o love_n christ_n less_o than_o other_o thing_n they_o love_v he_o a_o little_a but_o love_v the_o world_n better_o honour_n and_o greatness_n better_o joh._n 12.42_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n profit_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n some_o love_n christ_n but_o love_v other_o thing_n equal_a with_o he_o they_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n hard_o to_o say_v which_o have_v the_o mastery_n they_o make_v a_o pother_n with_o religion_n but_o never_o feel_v the_o true_a force_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a conjugal_a affection_n be_v superlative_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n they_o prefer_v jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o a_o husband_n he_o must_v have_v this_o love_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o lord_n that_o must_v have_v conjugal_a obedience_n eph._n 3.23_o 24._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o let_v wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o urge_v it_o as_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o let_v the_o church_n and_o each_o believe_a soul_n be_v to_o christ._n sure_o if_o you_o consent_v to_o marry_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v reckon_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o your_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o therefore_o henceforth_o you_o must_v no_o more_o live_v to_o yourselves_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o receive_v for_o lord_n col._n 2.6_o and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v consent_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o psal._n 45.12_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o you_o must_v take_v he_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o take_v he_o for_o better_a for_o worse_a take_v he_o and_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o take_v he_o and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v he_o and_o his_o spiritual_a law_n joh._n 14.21_o you_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o what_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o in_o short_a you_o must_v obey_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o heb._n 5.9_o three_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o present_a state_n in_o this_o world_n the_o relation_n be_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o public_o solemnize_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v sponsa_fw-la not_o vxoâ—_n here_o by_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o it_o be_v call_v a_o betrthe_v to_o he_o hosea_n 2.19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v general_o for_o marriage_n but_o strict_o and_o have_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o note_v either_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v israel_n as_o a_o unchaste_a prostitute_n that_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o as_o a_o virgin_n as_o if_o never_o any_o breach_n of_o contract_n before_o or_o rather_o note_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o consummate_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n and_o public_a solemnity_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o conduct_v his_o spouse_n into_o his_o father_n house_n for_o ever_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o four_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o consummation_n it_o be_v perfect_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o marriage_n it_o be_v but_o a_o woo_n or_o betrthe_v before_o then_o when_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o psal._n 45.15_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v she_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o christ_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a meeting_n and_o interview_n between_o his_o spouse_n and_o himself_o now_o he_o employ_v spokesman_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o eliezer_n abraham_n servant_n go_v to_o get_v a_o match_n for_o his_o master_n son_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n he_o send_v token_n and_o spiritual_a refresh_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o then_o he_o come_v himself_o we_o meet_v he_o in_o person_n here_o we_o meet_v he_o in_o ordinance_n isa._n 64.5_o present_v in_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o at_o death_n our_o soul_n meet_v he_o eccles._n 12.7_o but_o then_o our_o whole_a man_n shall_v meet_v he_o job_n 14.26_o with_o these_o arm_n embrace_v he_o we_o be_v indeed_o bring_v near_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o have_v some_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nor_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o afterward_o 2._o for_o the_o public_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n do_v both_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a common_a garment_n be_v not_o for_o that_o wedding_n we_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o purify_n ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o god_n verse_n 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a linen_n the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o esther_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n these_o ornament_n and_o garment_n of_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v free_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v give_v we_o be_v here_o but_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o cleanse_v in_o part_n all_o our_o filthy_a garment_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v off_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v christ_n with_o our_o deformity_n we_o shall_v meet_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o
want_v and_o we_o mutual_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o our_o benefit_n as_o divers_a country_n have_v divers_a commodity_n and_o one_o need_v another_o one_o abound_v with_o wine_n some_o have_v spice_n other_o have_v skin_n and_o commodity_n in_o other_o kind_n that_o by_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n there_o may_v be_v society_n maintain_v among_o mankind_n so_o god_n in_o his_o church_n have_v give_v to_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o grace_n to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a society_n and_o spiritual_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o several_a talent_n for_o god_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o none_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a 2_o tim._n 2.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o first_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n god_n expect_v the_o improvement_n of_o it_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v his_o work_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n second_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n shall_v not_o contemn_v those_o that_o have_v few_o or_o less_o and_o those_o that_o have_v few_o not_o envy_v other_o that_o have_v more_o but_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o will_v shine_v alone_o or_o set_v up_o one_o gift_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o world_n in_o hill_n and_o valley_n will_v not_o have_v all_o champion_n and_o smooth_a ground_n prov._n 17.15_o 2._o use_v give_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v you_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o god_n propriety_n and_o absolute_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n dispose_n and_o use_v of_o our_o creator_n but_o first_o ourselves_o and_o then_o what_o be_v we_o sermon_n xii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o master_n distribution_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n how_o they_o employ_v the_o talent_n receive_v there_o be_v a_o disparity_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n so_o in_o the_o negotiation_n two_o of_o the_o servant_n use_v their_o talent_n well_o the_o three_o trade_v not_o at_o all_o but_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n among_o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o still_o with_o proportion_n to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n make_v they_o other_o five_o and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o gainded_z other_z two_o doct._n i._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n must_v trade_v with_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o doct._n ii_o in_o trading_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o receipt_n doct._n iii_o among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n all_o be_v not_o faithful_a for_o one_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n must_v trade_v with_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o point_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o first_o for_o the_o explication_n or_o illustration_n i_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v be_v account_v talent_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o 3._o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_n redound_v first_o what_o be_v these_o talent_n in_o the_o general_a all_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v entru_v we_o with_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_n health_n strength_n time_n part_n interest_n power_n authority_n wealth_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o providence_n affliction_n ordinance_n mean_n of_o grace_n yea_o grace_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o free_o by_o god_n and_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v have_v many_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v prov._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o reason_n and_o part_n be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n so_o be_v time_n and_o strength_n so_o be_v riches_n and_o power_n so_o be_v ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n must_v be_v gainer_n and_o also_o yourselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o your_o time_n strength_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o you_o must_v gain_v by_o every_o ordinance_n and_o every_o providence_n something_a whereby_o you_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o your_o generation_n but_o more_o particular_o talent_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o administrantia_fw-la grace_n help_n and_o save_v gift_n 1._o dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la sanctify_v gift_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v high_a and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n more_o precious_a and_o shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a god_n trust_v ordinary_a man_n with_o common_a gift_n before_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o grace_n when_o we_o suspect_v that_o a_o vessel_n be_v leaky_a we_o try_v it_o first_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o their_o place_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v new_a obligation_n by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v twice_o bind_v and_o a_o double_a obligation_n will_v infer_v a_o double_a condemnation_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o not_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o regeneration_n they_o have_v new_a disposition_n they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o new-being_a fit_v they_o to_o honour_v god_n they_o serve_v main_o for_o this_o very_a use_n and_o therefore_o this_o duty_n of_o trade_n for_o god_n lie_v first_o and_o most_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o have_v god_n create_v they_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n and_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n among_o all_o about_o they_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v set_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n these_o shall_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o shine_a part_n of_o heaven_n draw_v eye_n after_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v eclipse_v they_o set_v the_o world_n a_o wonder_a so_o shall_v they_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o or_o as_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v at_o christ_n birth_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n lead_v other_o to_o christ._n 2._o dona_n administrantia_fw-la subservient_fw-fr help_n now_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o either_o gift_n of_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o promptness_n of_o wit_n clearness_n of_o
be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
only_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n by_o our_o own_o earn_v and_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v mere_a wage_n we_o hold_v promise_n in_o another_o manner_n our_o title_n be_v by_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v immediate_o upon_o close_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o free_a gift_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o a_o full_a tenure_n as_o child_n under_o age_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o a_o servant_n but_o we_o come_v then_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o full_a right_n a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a or_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n but_o now_o to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o come_v as_o meet_v heir_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n and_o a_o aptitudinal_n right_o now_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v suffer_v and_o be_v exercise_v enough_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o full_a inheritance_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o 3._o a_o sure_a title_n it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o this_o teâ—ure_n for_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.15_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o legacy_n by_o he_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n when_o once_o admit_v into_o possession_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v invite_v unto_o where_o observe_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a than_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o glory_n we_o shall_v all_o participate_v and_o share_v in_o our_o place_n and_o capacity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o revel_v 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o it_o be_v begin_v on_o earth_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n 2._o and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o our_o bless_a estate_n shall_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o full_a joy_n and_o content_a that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o we_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n whereby_o to_o express_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o our_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o especial_o to_o counterbalance_n our_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 43.14_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n put_v man_n in_o dominion_n but_o by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o lose_v our_o kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n under_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n and_o till_o our_o bless_a estate_n we_o never_o full_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o then_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n christ_n invit_v we_o unto_o but_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o joint_o and_o several_o possess_v there_o be_v two_o quarrellous_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o common_a barrettor_n and_o makebate_n there_o be_v no_o envy_n no_o uncharitableness_n there_o one_o can_v say_v to_o another_o this_o part_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v i_o that_o be_v you_o for_o every_o heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o heir_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sole_a heir_n here_o we_o straighten_v other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o there_o each_o one_o have_v his_o full_a proportion_n in_o that_o bless_a estate_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n never_o the_o less_o as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v entire_o by_o i_o and_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n serve_v all_o the_o world_n another_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o i_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o second_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v make_v ready_a god_n make_v ready_a this_o state_n of_o happiness_n long_o ere_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o eternal_a love_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o merit_n of_o infinite_a value_n carry_v on_o the_o building_n and_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n still_o pursue_v the_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o short_a this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n love_n it_o be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o most_o free_a goodness_n that_o inward_o move_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n 2._o by_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o 3._o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n the_o preparation_n be_v abscribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o heb._n 11.16_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n particular_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o matth._n 20.23_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n the_o father_n act_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v and_o acquire_v for_o we_o a_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bind_v himself_o by_o eternal_a paction_n and_o covenant_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n make_v a_o further_a preparation_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v it_o and_o by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o have_v enter_v heaven_n with_o our_o name_n to_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o
that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o there_o be_v a_o mission_n on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n on_o christ_n observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n concern_v we_o this_o send_v imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o the_o father_n send_v he_o because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o your_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a nor_o too_o near_o for_o we_o his_o son_n be_v not_o send_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o but_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o this_o point_n of_o god_n send_v christ_n have_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o handle_v other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sermon_n xii_o john_n xvii_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v urge_v several_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v now_o to_o limit_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n i_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o not_o for_o obstinate_a persecutor_n and_o perverse_a rebel_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n thou_o may_v deny_v i_o but_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o thou_o therefore_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v i._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o the_o object_n limit_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v negative_o by_o a_o refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o reason_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o by_o oppignoration_n not_o alienation_n thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o father_n still_o love_v and_o own_a they_o thy_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o thy_o donation_n but_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o donation_n but_o a_o argument_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o great_a matter_n that_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o be_v vindicate_v be_v christ_n refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v because_o christ_n do_v express_o limit_v the_o person_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o explain_v it_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o explication_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v add_v will_v have_v be_v exclusive_a and_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o they_o and_o only_o they_o but_o he_o do_v himself_o exclude_v the_o world_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_a world_n not_o only_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n but_o reprobos_fw-la amatores_fw-la soeculi_fw-la as_o the_o carthusean_a the_o reprobate_a perverse_a world_n but_o some_o object_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o afterward_o christ_n pray_v for_o other_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n vers._n 20._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o intend_v but_o not_o only_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v exclude_v they_o have_v no_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o all_z other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o world_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o utter_o exclusive_a but_o only_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n the_o request_n of_o fatherly_a protection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o concord_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o do_v actual_o believe_v elsewhere_o they_o say_v they_o find_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n for_o one_o luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n some_o of_o which_o never_o be_v convert_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o camero_n owen_n p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n gomarus_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o rainoldus_n the_o intercessione_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o show_n of_o revenge_n this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o private_a person_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o act_n of_o mediation_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o not_o as_o mediator_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v and_o pardon_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v 2._o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v chief_o for_o the_o stander-by_n rather_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o which_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o despite_n yea_o this_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a and_o successful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a intend_a this_o prayer_n bring_v in_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o christ_n death_n ver._n 23._o and_o 36._o and_o again_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4.4_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n act_n 3.15_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n vers._n 17._o i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 3._o again_o they_o urge_v vers._n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o unregenerate_a elect._n this_o though_o it_o blunt_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o reason_n of_o prayer_n christ_n will_v have_v pray_v more_o direct_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a elect._n 2._o he_o will_v have_v prayer_n for_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o conversion_n than_o the_o behold_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o word_n world_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n or_o those_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o yet_o convert_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n ver._n 20._o and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n be_v not_o intend_v well_o but_o then_o do_v christ_n pray_v
faith_n with_o power_n what_o encouragement_n have_v a_o minister_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o such_o not_o only_a when_o you_o send_v for_o he_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thrive_a lamb_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o minister_n sincerity_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o gracious_a estate_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v any_o way_n bless_v they_o with_o grace_n which_o move_v he_o again_o to_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v but_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o share_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o it_o concern_v master_n of_o family_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n give_v you_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n mat._n 8.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n we_o be_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o family_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o we_o will_v on_o our_o own_o job_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n job_n 1.5_o he_o rise_v early_o day_n by_o day_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n for_o his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_v his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o know_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o feast_v have_v hear_v none_o by_o information_n yet_o because_o miscarriage_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n and_o licence_n of_o feast_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o then_o betimes_o as_o job_n do_v and_o milk_n out_o a_o blessing_n for_o your_o family_n not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o man_n will_v put_v up_o cursory_a prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o use_v for_o their_o family_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v their_o family_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n or_o as_o christ_n here_o i_o pray_v for_o these_o point_v to_o the_o apostle_n lord_n for_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o job_n prayer_n be_v not_o manifest_a if_o you_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o a_o child_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n you_o will_v go_v to_o a_o physician_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n say_v they_o live_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o look_v on_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o familiar_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o they_o have_v need_n take_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n along_o with_o they_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n above_o all_o man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n how_o affectionate_o do_v paul_n call_v for_o this_o every_o where_o 1_o thess._n 5.25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n you_o owe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v have_v all_o order_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o one_o another_o you_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o for_o your_o prayer_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o our_o call_v be_v encumber_a with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o satan_n erterprise_n our_o person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o more_o temptation_n than_o you_o the_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v our_o ministry_n useful_a call_v for_o your_o prayer_n ability_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o fruit_n and_o success_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a pastor_n faithful_a successful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v ability_n which_o be_v a_o common_a gain_n whatever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n that_o out_o of_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o error_n we_o may_v not_o mislead_v you_o nor_o be_v dishearten_v for_o lack_v of_o success_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n many_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o the_o call_v be_v repine_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o heavy_a plague_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n pray_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o eclipse_v pray_v for_o our_o stand_n amid_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o love_n and_o maintenance_n but_o we_o must_v have_v your_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o now_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o object_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o limitation_n 1._o universal_a redemption_n be_v disprove_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o die_v not_o these_o two_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o his_o redemption_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n all_o man_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n see_v serm._n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a prop_n and_o support_v although_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n on_o their_o side_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o will_v that_o party_n do_v that_o have_v god_n against_o they_o against_o how_o many_o will_v you_o set_v i_o say_v antigonus_n you_o may_v shake_v your_o spear_n and_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o they_o they_o may_v have_v riches_n honour_n friend_n countenance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v never_o take_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o dangerous_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o worldly_a men._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n leave_v out_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n where_o we_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n man_n that_o be_v now_o worldly_a may_v be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n election_n but_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v express_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v worldly_a thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o christ_n intercession_n certain_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a consideration_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.24_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v clear_o out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v except_v christ_n have_v a_o constant_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o mammon_n there_o must_v be_v a_o
he_o a_o glorious_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o you_o pass_v he_o by_o as_o nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v a_o high_a scorn_n put_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o rubbish_n not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o god_n set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n mat._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n a_o careless_a disregard_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v god_fw-we exceed_o you_o slight_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n god_n employ_v all_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o christ_n pay_v a_o ransom_n obey_v and_o die_v discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o when_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o your_o care_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n you_o can_v cast_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v see_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a their_o study_n and_o time_n and_o care_n and_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v take_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o by_o this_o esteem_n and_o care_n christ_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v 2._o it_o present_v christ._n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o god_n we_o must_v build_v our_o acceptance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v christ_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o your_o address_n make_v use_v of_o he_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n you_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o a_o confidence_n that_o you_o shall_v speed_v the_o better_a for_o his_o sake_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v use_v some_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n on_o his_o side_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o majesty_n arm_v with_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o now_o when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v merit_n to_o urge_v as_o well_o as_o request_n but_o alas_o how_o little_o do_v we_o glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o come_v with_o little_a hope_n with_o little_a confidence_n our_o best_a be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v thus_o by_o faith_n shall_v we_o glorify_v christ._n low_a and_o base_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o christ_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o conversation_n every_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o remember_v that_o christ_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a life_n that_o i_o persuade_v you_o to_o but_o a_o christian_a life_n such_o a_o life_n wherein_o christ_n may_v be_v special_o honour_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n your_o practice_n shall_v be_v elevate_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o your_o privilege_n in_o christ._n a_o christian_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o a_o man._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v fast_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o go_v on_o foot_n in_o christianity_n duty_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o great_a proportion_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v high_a engagement_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o singularity_n of_o holy_a life_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o in_o your_o life_n than_o if_o you_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o a_o philosopher_n or_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o moral_a heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o principle_n christ_n must_v be_v honour_v you_o must_v make_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o acceptance_n but_o assistance_n phil._n 4.13_o i._o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o dependence_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a be_v whatever_o we_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n to_o we_o his_o member_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o chief_a glory_n if_o you_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o head_n of_o every_o vital_a influence_n 3._o for_o the_o end_n you_o must_v make_v his_o interest_n the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o life_n phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v life_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o advance_v christ_n all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o pure_a eye_n to_o he_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n must_v not_o live_v as_o his_o own_o man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n not_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o altogether_o for_o christ_n glory_n 4._o the_o motive_n must_v be_v gratitude_n to_o christ_n all_o must_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a sway_a motive_n shall_v i_o not_o do_v something_o for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o christ_n be_v exceed_o honour_v when_o there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n and_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n think_v this_o i_o have_v by_o gift_n be_v it_o justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n whatever_o privilege_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o we_o must_v see_v christ_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n all_o mercy_n swim_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n he_o purchase_v they_o of_o god_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o and_o by_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o purchase_v they_o but_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o every_o privilege_n christ_n first_o have_v they_o and_o then_o we_o he_o be_v elect_v justify_v sanctify_a rise_v again_o by_o covenant_n ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o heir_n he_o will_v possess_v and_o then_o make_v the_o testament_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n possess_v little_a but_o he_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o to_o we_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n the_o creature_n one_o time_n or_o another_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n confess_v he_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o fish_n pay_v he_o tribute_n well_o then_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o enjoyment_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n and_o possessor_n 4._o we_o glorify_v christ_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n
for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n
animate_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 1.21_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o those_o stand_v these_o stand_v and_o when_o those_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o christian_a that_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o like_a affection_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o one_o but_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o communion_n more_o hereafter_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n to_o this_o end_n john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one._n understand_v it_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o filiation_n we_o be_v make_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v impress_v on_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o likeness_n may_v beget_v love_n or_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n that_o those_o that_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o disagree_v on_o earth_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n together_o it_o be_v sad_a indeed_o that_o the_o world_n make_v they_o apple_n of_o strife_n when_o christ_n make_v they_o bond_n of_o love_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v banner_n under_o which_o we_o do_v encamp_v and_o profess_v our_o union_n and_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n use_v 1_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o love_n strife_n and_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n factor_n agent_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n they_o whole_o frustrate_v the_o design_n and_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v incarnate_a preach_v pray_v die_v etc._n etc._n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o frustrate_v christ_n and_o make_v void_a his_o aim_n but_o do_v also_o disparage_v he_o before_o the_o world_n he_o hold_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o people_n be_v one_o body_n one_o family_n one_o house_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v crumble_v into_o faction_n division_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v charge_v every_o one_o will_v excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o present_a breach_n certain_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o make_v application_n for_o other_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o to_o do_v as_o judas_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n somewhat_o that_o concern_v he_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o disciple_n so_o we_o look_v about_o upon_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v smite_v upon_o our_o own_o thigh_n one_o of_o the_o bellows_o of_o strife_n be_v crimination_n and_o recrimination_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a who_o be_v guilty_a the_o unity_n be_v twofold_a one_o in_o mind_n one_o in_o heart_n one_o in_o judgement_n one_o in_o affection_n now_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o union_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o stickler_n in_o novel_a opinion_n whereby_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v disserve_v the_o aim_n of_o christ._n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v will_v you_o enforce_v judgement_n or_o impose_v belief_n and_o make_v i_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o yourself_o a_o usurper_n and_o what_o be_v novel_a opinion_n you_o condemn_v other_o and_o they_o you_o you_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o they_o against_o you_o yea_o but_o yet_o christian_n shall_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o if_o force_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a matter_n take_v not_o up_o a_o opinion_n which_o will_v offend_v beware_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n he_o that_o dissent_v have_v need_n have_v plain_a evidence_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o much_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n argument_n have_v need_n be_v express_a and_o clear_a and_o he_o have_v need_n pray_v much_o and_o consult_v and_o confer_v with_o other_o but_o when_o singularity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v affect_v homini_fw-la congenitum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la nova_fw-la quam_fw-la magna_fw-la mirari_fw-la and_o without_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n man_n let_v loose_v their_o heart_n to_o novelty_n this_o be_v blame-worthy_a when_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o a_o less_o light_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n than_o for_o a_o dissent_n 2._o have_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n 1._o by_o profess_v principle_n of_o separation_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v against_o love_n as_o error_n be_v against_o faith_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o band_n and_o sinew_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o these_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v little_o regard_v every_o modest_a dissent_n and_o unconformity_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o man_n think_v schism_n no_o such_o matter_n or_o no_o such_o crime_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o separate_v and_o hard_o to_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o question_n of_o separation_n lie_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o the_o enforcement_n of_o love_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a divers_a allow_v but_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n intolerable_a persecution_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n will_n scandal_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o mourn_v but_o not_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o whenever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n 2._o they_o that_o prosecute_v controversy_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o love_n viz._n with_o passion_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n damn_v all_o opposite_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n wrath_n exulceration_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o love_n michael_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n the_o worst_a adversary_n be_v overcome_v with_o soft_a word_n and_o hard_a argument_n rail_a and_o revile_v make_v man_n deaf_a to_o the_o tender_v of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n so_o be_v damn_v all_o opposite_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n urge_v thing_n beyond_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n censure_v other_o as_o not_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 14.37_o interest_n make_v man_n passionate_o and_o irregular_o zealous_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o not_o as_o a_o party_n impropriate_v christ_n i_o be_o of_o christ._n so_o be_v domineer_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o obtrude_a opinion_n by_o force_n these_o be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n 11._o use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o unity_n as_o christ_n let_v we_o think_v of_o charity_n more_o than_o we_o
because_o three_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o â—ortion_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a how_o much_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n rather_o than_o search_v into_o it_o by_o the_o bold_a inquiry_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o infinite_o great_a if_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n his_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v so_o unite_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v man_n instrument_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pen_n or_o knife_n it_o be_v man_n instrument_n but_o yet_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o because_o of_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v act_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o not_o man_n make_v god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o person_n of_o himself_o that_o assume_v flesh_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god-man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o value_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v it_o a_o subsistence_n necessary_a gift_n and_o honour_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n act_n and_o christ_n act_n be_v commensurable_a god_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n obey_v god_n ii_o the_o resemblance_n 1._o between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v indissolubile_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o to_o christ._n christ_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n live_v the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o do_v we_o as_o one_o with_o christ._n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n beyond_o conception_n but_o yet_o real_a we_o be_v also_o close_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o high_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v one_o another_o believer_n have_v a_o room_n in_o christ_n heart_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n bosom_n they_o love_v christ_n again_o that_o love_v they_o first_o the_o union_n be_v everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n christ_n mystical_a body_n can_v lose_v a_o joint_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o holy_a as_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v we_o be_v with_o one_o another_o a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v order_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o tâ—â—nity_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v one_o and_o still_o three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o keep_v their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o distinct_a personal_n operation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministration_n but_o one_o body_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o another_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o upward_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n put_v honour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n they_o throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n and_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o to_o endear_v we_o one_o to_o another_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n but_o of_o fellow-member_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o family_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a precedent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strife_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o brother_n have_v not_o such_o a_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v for_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o nature_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n nature_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n our_o person_n with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n match_v into_o our_o family_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a kindred_n when_o a_o great_a person_n match_v into_o their_o line_n and_o family_n but_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o bride_n thus_o christ_n first_o honour_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o our_o person_n first_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o espouse_v our_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n two_o divers_a substance_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n many_o person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n before_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n on_o christ_n part_n active_a on_o we_o passive_a christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o govern_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n ray_n in_o the_o sun_n rivers_n in_o the_o fountain_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v
a_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v only_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humane_a nature_n communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a but_o only_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o we_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n natural_a of_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh._n there_o come_v in_o the_o kindred_n by_o grace_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o all_o man_n but_o he_o call_v none_o brethren_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v none_o else_o can_v claim_v kindred_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v own_v no_o other_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v indissoluble_a it_o be_v never_o lay_v aside_o not_o in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v in_o death_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n our_o dust_n and_o bone_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a by_o a_o voluntary_a condescension_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o be_v assume_v it_o always_o uphold_v it_o and_o sustain_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n between_o the_o person_n unite_v christ_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o sustain_v we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o the_o divine_a no_o more_o can_v we_o out_o of_o christ._n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o the_o mystical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o which_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o exaltation_n so_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n he_o contract_a affinity_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n he_o be_v make_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n he_o w_v our_o person_n as_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o property_n so_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exchange_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divinity_n redound_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n in_o our_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o our_o fellow-member_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o dishonour_v the_o head_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o the_o member_n christ_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o close_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o 1._o in_o your_o respect_n to_o the_o head_n 1._o let_v your_o union_n with_o he_o be_v more_o close_a and_o sensible_a that_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh._n that_o you_o may_v feel_v christ_n in_o you_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o feel_v 2._o in_o your_o care_n not_o to_o dishonour_v your_o head_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 3._o by_o your_o delight_n and_o complacency_n you_o shall_v make_v more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n keep_v christ_n close_o to_o the_o heart_n delight_n in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a solace_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o by_o your_o aim_n to_o glorify_v he_o the_o father_n study_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o thy_o wit_n wealth_n estate_n strength_n to_o all_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o spend_v thy_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o christ_n 2._o to_o your_o fellow-member_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o contribute_v counsel_n assistance_n sympathy_n prayer_n for_o the_o common_a good_a as_o if_o thy_o own_o case_n be_v in_o hazard_n live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o interest_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o trinity_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o union_n with_o we_o will_v content_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o trinity_n the_o high_a union_n that_o can_v be_v in_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n we_o wear_v their_o picture_n about_o our_o neck_n christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n espouse_v our_o person_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v we_o we_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v base_a creature_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o favour_n but_o unite_v to_o he_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o union_n one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n communion_n with_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o distinguish_v they_o accurate_o 〈◊〉_d very_o hard_o only_o thus_o in_o general_a we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o all_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o
be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o gracious_a way_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o give_v we_o life_n sense_n vigour_n and_o operation_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a mark_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n reprobate_n disallow_v of_o god_n let_v i_o press_v it_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v ephes._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n man_n heart_n be_v not_o a_o waste_n it_o be_v occupy_v by_o christ_n or_o satan_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o devil_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o show_v that_o he_o reign_v there_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v possession_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o send_v they_o headlong_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o trinity_n be_v john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o consecrate_a temple_n wherein_o god_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v as_o guest_n to_o tarry_v with_o we_o for_o a_o night_n as_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.2_o or_o as_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v and_o away_o and_o so_o leave_v more_o sorrow_n on_o their_o departure_n than_o joy_n in_o their_o presence_n but_o they_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o heaven_n be_v where_o god_n be_v this_o heaven_n we_o have_v upon_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o person_n take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n but_o do_v not_o enter_v much_o less_o have_v his_o abide_v and_o residence_n there_o here_o be_v the_o father_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n deputy_n to_o work_v all_o in_o we_o this_o be_v his_o second_o heaven_n one_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o another_o in_o our_o heart_n oh_o what_o a_o condescension_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o and_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v put_v on_o our_o robe_n of_o glory_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o here_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o than_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o promise_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n but_o god_n will_v come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o visit_n but_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v in_o we_o 3._o wherever_o the_o trinity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o blessing_n leave_v behind_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v costly_a and_o burdensome_a because_o of_o their_o train_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o entertainment_n but_o the_o trinity_n be_v bless_v guest_n they_o never_o come_v but_o bring_v their_o welcome_n with_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a gen._n 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o abraham_n with_o two_o angel_n but_o he_o come_v not_o without_o a_o gift_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a wheresoever_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o leave_v some_o mercy_n behind_o while_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1.41_o he_o come_v into_o peter_n house_n and_o bring_v deliverance_n for_o peter_n wive_n mother_n from_o a_o fever_n mat._n 8.15_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n health_n for_o his_o body_n and_o a_o pardon_n for_o his_o soul_n mat._n 9.2_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n and_o raise_v his_o daughter_n vers._n 23._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o zacheus_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.9_o every_o where_o wherever_o he_o go_v trace_v he_o you_o will_v find_v he_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o laban_n thrive_v better_o for_o jacob_n the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n for_o the_o ark._n in_o these_o short_a visit_n christ_n leave_v a_o blessing_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n it_o be_v fit_a these_o bless_a guest_n shall_v have_v good_a entertainment_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 2.29_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v it_o make_v our_o exile_n a_o paradise_n it_o be_v still_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a presence_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v once_o in_o truth_n there_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o temple_n build_v may_v stand_v forsake_v but_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n use_v 2._o direction_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o 1._o make_v way_n for_o he_o empty_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o self-confidence_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ._n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n by_o a_o sound_a conviction_n we_o must_v know_v what_o stranger_n we_o be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v there_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o ephes._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o convince_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o estate_n say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n 2._o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n where_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n either_o to_o begin_v or_o continue_v it_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o be_v entreat_v to_o take_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o man_n in_o it_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o many_o time_n in_o hear_v they_o see_v god_n in_o the_o offer_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o rebekah_n yield_v out_o of_o a_o overrule_a instinct_n so_o for_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o union_n before_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v our_o own_o way_n let_v we_o not_o retract_v our_o vow_n and_o make_v baptism_n only_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v union_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o profess_v to_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o i_o feel_v no_o such_o matter_n o_o you_o shall_v groan_v for_o this_o then_o for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
before_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o two_o that_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o together_o take_v delight_n in_o one_o another_o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n free_o the_o first_o object_n of_o election_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n col._n 1.19_o i_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o dignity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n deserve_v love_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n all_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o then_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o father_n for_o do_v his_o work_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o fâ—rther_a cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n love_v christ._n use_v 1_o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n his_o oblation_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n though_o so_o high_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o come_v under_o his_o shadow_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n sure_o he_o will_v love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v purchase_v love_n for_o we_o his_o intercession_n if_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o those_o petition_n we_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o our_o advocate_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n christ_n prayer_n if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n deny_v you_o when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o score_n and_o account_v of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v own_v we_o that_o prayer_n will_v get_v a_o good_a answer_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o what_o can_v he_o withhold_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forsake_v and_o under_o wrath_n and_o will_v he_o then_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n god_n love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o carnal_a parent_n yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ_n love_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o a_o great_a gift_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o how_o can_v he_o show_v we_o love_n more_o than_o in_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o christ_n john_n 16.22_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n shall_v we_o undervalue_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a with_o god_n let_v we_o love_v he_o as_o god_n love_v he_o 1._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o own_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o elect_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a mediator_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n god_n have_v own_v he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a do_v you_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n 3._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o do_v you_o honour_v he_o phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_n motto_n this_o be_v love_n and_o not_o a_o empty_a profession_n christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o report_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n argument_n when_o the_o father_n end_n be_v comply_v with_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o sermon_n xl._o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n the_o expression_n be_v stupendous_a therefore_o divers_a interpreter_n have_v seek_v to_o mitigate_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o commodous_a interpretation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o causality_n as_o well_o as_o similitude_n he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o elect_n be_v make_v lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n accept_v both_o in_o our_o state_n and_o action_n as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v send_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n to_o procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o antecedent_n love_v show_v in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o though_o afterward_o god_n love_v we_o because_o christ_n merit_v it_o
we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o god_n be_v actual_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ._n god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o in_o act._n god_n love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o effect_n at_o conversion_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o get_v assurance_n and_o a_o intimate_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n both_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o both_o therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o press_v you_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n second_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n first_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o all_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n that_o god_n love_v you_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n 1._o motive_n the_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o nothing_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o love_v god_n certain_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o yet_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o urge_v and_o quicken_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v if_o you_o expect_v those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v you_o must_v express_v your_o love_n by_o suitable_a obedience_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o you_o must_v love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v kindle_v our_o heart_n at_o god_n fire_n for_o love_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o content_v patient_a and_o joiful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o the_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o nothing_o more_o embolden_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v we_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o perfect_a our_o love_n be_v 2._o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o 1._o meditate_v more_o on_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bathe_v and_o steep_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ._n john_n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o fervency_n of_o affection_n follow_v strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n be_v increase_v by_o serious_a thought_n 2._o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n for_o this_o love_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o 16_o the_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n obey_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o comforter_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n otherwise_o you_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n once_o evidence_v man_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n one_o frown_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v quick_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n former_o feast_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v any_o comfort_n and_o support_v second_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n not_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o serious_a christian_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o or_o no_o to_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o comfort_n yet_o remain_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n they_o have_v some_o part_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o may_v yet_o stay_v their_o heart_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n still_o stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o he_o know_v his_o own_o when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o see_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o themselves_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o doubte_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o child_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mother_n arm_n than_o by_o its_o hold_v the_o mother_n 2._o be_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a believer_n or_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o we_o have_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v after_o we_o when_o we_o go_v astray_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v on_o he_o and_o tender_v grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 3._o have_v thou_o not_o visible_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n serious_o at_o least_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v sincere_o or_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rather_o than_o accept_v of_o the_o happiness_n offer_v or_o the_o term_n require_v then_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o refuse_v his_o covenant_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n zech._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o thou_o consente_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 4._o if_o thou_o
formidable_a but_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v comfortable_a we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v fortify_v and_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n ii_o what_o be_v this_o behold_v it_o be_v either_o ocular_a or_o mental_a 1._o ocular_a our_o sense_n have_v their_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o glorify_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorify_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a present_a sense_n and_o the_o present_a view_n of_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o that_o but_o now_o he_o mean_v our_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n job_n point_v to_o his_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o body_n he_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o outward_a cask_n and_o vessel_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o entertain_v our_o eye_n in_o heaven_n not_o only_o the_o beautiful_a mansion_n and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb._n we_o shall_v be_v always_o look_v on_o that_o book_n 2._o there_o be_v mental_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o corporeal_a be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o angel_n have_v no_o eye_n yet_o they_o see_v god_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n be_v oppose_v to_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v man_n as_o also_o we_o be_v know_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o man_n it_o be_v our_o preferment_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o beast_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n drunkard_n may_v talk_v of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v knowledge_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a capacity_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a inclination_n in_o believer_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a the_o mind_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n iii_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o behold_v christ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n in_o heaven_n second_o all_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o again_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a and_o mental_a vision_n for_o complete_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n for_o love_n and_o love_n for_o delight_n and_o delight_n for_o fruition_n 1._o ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a we_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o there_o by_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n they_o learn_v more_o of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o book_n than_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o converse_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n thus_o we_o come_v to_o knowledge_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o eminency_n be_v bible_n enough_o 2._o mental_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n change_v we_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o much_o more_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n transform_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o look_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o now_o in_o glory_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o be_v more_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moses_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o a_o glass_n hold_v up_o against_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v reflect_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o more_o we_o behold_v christ_n the_o more_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n he_o die_v his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o tincture_n of_o glory_n 3._o this_o light_n and_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o love_n that_o be_v knowledge_n increase_v love_n as_o light_n be_v so_o be_v love_n our_o affection_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n love_n be_v but_o weak_a because_o light_n be_v imperfect_a we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o thou_o live_v water_n and_o conformity_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o low_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o interest_n as_o the_o high_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a whilst_o holiness_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v imperfect_a we_o wander_v and_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o as_o flesh_n remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o his_o image_n and_o we_o love_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o suitableness_n of_o they_o to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o happiness_n we_o be_v above_o these_o want_n we_o be_v above_o all_o bait_n and_o snare_n so_o that_o our_o love_n be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n 4._o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n can_v a_o man_n cleave_v to_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o reward_n isa._n 58.14_o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n love_v god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o glory_n this_o make_v heaven_n comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o be_v always_o think_v of_o god_n and_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o their_o own_o happiness_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a delight_n in_o see_v know_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 5._o delight_n make_v way_n for_o fruition_n for_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n the_o more_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o blessedness_n so_o that_o we_o
very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a verse_n christ_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o with_o what_o aim_n his_o end_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o a_o vital_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n love_n and_o union_n with_o himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o whence_o observe_v that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n name_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a observation_n upon_o the_o phrase_n 1._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n sanctification_n or_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o love_n in_o they_o obs._n god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v love_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n which_o contain_v two_o truth_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v love_v into_o holiness_n love_v into_o pardon_n love_v into_o grace_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o receive_v so_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n moral_a rule_n or_o any_o former_a merit_n and_o kindness_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v always_o the_o same_o love_n not_o bind_v by_o any_o external_a law_n and_o rule_n who_o can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o show_v we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v blessing_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o we_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v value_v unless_o god_n love_n be_v in_o it_o what_o good_a will_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o love_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n whatever_o it_o be_v god_n give_v this_o love_n to_o none_o but_o special_a friend_n he_o give_v his_o outward_a love_n to_o enemy_n he_o accept_v not_o our_o duty_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o and_o our_o love_n be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o can_v see_v love_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v chastisement_n in_o love_n and_o blessing_n give_v in_o anger_n salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v before_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o now_o let_v this_o love_n be_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n sometime_o in_o we_o sometime_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v in_o we_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o his_o love_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v this_o text._n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o love_n in_o nobis_fw-la in_o we_o be_v in_o time_n these_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o god_n break_v open_v the_o seal_a fountain_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o actual_a rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v so_o ephes._n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n but_o not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n certain_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o different_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o call_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o whatever_o thought_n god_n have_v towards_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o till_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o our_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v elect_a but_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n till_o he_o actual_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o legal_a discharge_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n till_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatever_o god_n purpose_n may_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n before_o we_o know_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o chrisâ—_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o not_o in_o we_o 4._o observe_v again_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v these_o must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v for_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o conversion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o christ._n where_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o
be_v love_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o false_a evidence_n many_o think_v god_n love_v they_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o make_v they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n and_o fatness_n of_o a_o outward_a portion_n ay_o but_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o it_o must_v be_v something_o within_o we_o must_v discover_v it_o eccles._n 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o some_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n and_o condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n god_n will_v give_v they_o enough_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n worldly_n happiness_n may_v be_v god_n curse_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v happiness_n here_o that_o have_v none_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n luke_n 9.20_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o thing_n without_o we_o before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o name_n in_o those_o eternal_a record_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o god_n only_o give_v thing_n without_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v only_o hire_v servant_n you_o have_v your_o reward_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o you_o die_v your_o best_a day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o you_o as_o abraham_n give_v ishmael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gift_n and_o portion_n but_o he_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v herewith_o satisfy_v nay_o as_o it_o exclude_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a profession_n as_o baptism_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o so_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o like_o vriah_n letter_n he_o think_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o preferment_n but_o when_o open_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o these_o please_a excuse_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o and_o profit_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n without_o you_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o thing_n within_o be_v exclude_v there_o be_v some_o moral_a inclination_n mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n and_o pity_n to_o humane_a society_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o moral_a inclination_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o they_o achitophel_n and_o saul_n have_v excellent_a gift_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n how_o do_v god_n love_n christ_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o without_o measure_n john_n 3.33_o 34._o so_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o witness_v our_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o by_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o witness_n have_v thou_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o thy_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o arise_v from_o gospel-ground_n work_v joy_n and_o peace_n stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n way_n by_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o low_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v expression_n and_o impression_n have_v you_o not_o some_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o not_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n put_v you_o upon_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n these_o impression_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o you_o have_v not_o those_o actual_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o his_o work_n have_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o care_n of_o obedience_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n love_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o for_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n his_o people_n his_o ordinance_n and_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o love_n be_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o comfortable_o and_o as_o rich_o as_o we_o can_v not_o only_o creep_v thither_o but_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o our_o sin_n to_o want_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o more_o full_a and_o direct_v the_o beam_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o joy_n that_o which_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o affliction_n and_o our_o strength_n in_o duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o in_o custom_n and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o labour_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o sermon_n xlv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v
not_o only_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o must_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v only_o reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v our_o substance_n together_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a thought_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o mix_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o we_o distinct_a person_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n the_o whole_a be_v christ_n mystical_a but_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n but_o now_o second_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v we_o can_v full_o tell_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o our_o union_n be_v at_o the_o height_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v into_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o foot_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o member_n so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o arm_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coalition_n as_o thing_n be_v unite_v so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o vital_a principle_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n such_o a_o union_n whereby_o christ_n remain_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n without_o breath_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n put_v into_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o unite_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o act_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n life_n natural_a be_v a_o mystery_n not_o sufficient_o explain_v much_o more_o life_n spiritual_n but_o now_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n there_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o since_o union_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v life_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o union_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v the_o order_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o receive_v christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v further_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o union_n but_o regeneration_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o method_n be_v not_o right_a brief_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v take_v it_o thus_o union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a as_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o life-making_a power_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o act_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o union_n reciprocal_a that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o grace_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o grace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o do_v faith_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o not_o before_o the_o first_o band_n of_o union_n be_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n for_o positâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n before_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o excite_v faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o apprehend_n embrace_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o gospel-privilege_n but_o what_o be_v this_o receive_v christ_n i_o answer_v receive_v presuppose_v offer_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v offer_v a_o accept_n of_o what_o be_v give_v receive_v be_v a_o word_n use_v in_o contract_n and_o note_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n to_o the_o term_n which_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o scripture_n chief_o delight_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o woman_n accept_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v christ._n when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o woman_n he_o send_v spokesman_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n with_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o power_n do_v effect_v that_o great_a change_n in_o we_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o new_a life_n as_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v we_o first_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 2._o the_o apodosis_n wherein_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o death_n so_o do_v newness_n of_o life_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o bless_a immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o renew_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v mention_v our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n itself_o which_o yet_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o life_n which_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i._o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a life_n ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n for_o till_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n we_o can_v live_v a_o new_a life_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o all_o creature_n be_v first_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o use_n before_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o a_o new_a be_v and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v powerful_o change_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n man_n nature_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o need_v some_o reparation_n only_o but_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o we_o whence_o flow_v new_a action_n and_o delight_n second_o the_o first_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n do_v conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o vivification_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o of_o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o seduce_a principle_n within_o and_o a_o tempt_a object_n without_o within_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o world_n we_o die_v to_o both_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o vivification_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o immediate_a principle_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n be_v love_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v interpret_v as_o to_o vivification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n compare_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n with_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n you_o be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o will_n and_o love_n be_v change_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v but_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o mortification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n but_o principal_o in_o live_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o it_o within_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o inclination_n towards_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o care_v to_o please_v he_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o without_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o these_o two_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o first_o but_o every_o step_n of_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o call_v light_n and_o sometime_o life_n for_o there_o be_v direction_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o inclination_n this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n our_o duty_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o life_n it_o have_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v and_o exercise_v this_o life_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n within_o to_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n write_v on_o table_n or_o in_o the_o bible_n four_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o
into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n one_o alone_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o other_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o infer_v a_o obligation_n the_o other_o produce_v a_o inclination_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o 2._o of_o regeneration_n 1._o of_o baptism_n which_o infer_v a_o obligation_n all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o visible_o join_v into_o his_o church_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a endeavour_n to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o a_o double_a woe_n and_o curse_n shall_v befall_v we_o unless_o we_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o vow_n and_o profession_n by_o our_o constant_a practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v also_o as_o he_o walk_v not_o only_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o a_o real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o all_o that_o profess_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o their_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o their_o profession_n a_o dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_a respect_n to_o christ_n name_n and_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o alexander_n say_v to_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o be_v a_o coward_n either_o lay_v aside_o the_o name_n or_o put_v on_o great_a courage_n so_o either_o do_v as_o christian_n or_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n 2._o as_o to_o regeneration_n figure_v by_o baptism_n in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o or_o put_v into_o we_o a_o principle_n destructive_a of_o sin_n and_o impulsive_a to_o holiness_n now_o the_o work_n and_o urge_v of_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o obstruct_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n the_o check_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n where_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o when_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v break_v out_o with_o operation_n proper_a to_o itself_o we_o shall_v obey_v these_o motion_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v break_v out_o into_o its_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a effect_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n in_o its_o vigour_n will_v put_v you_o upon_o fruit_n become_v a_o christian_n this_o vigour_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a baptism_n 3._o this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ._n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o sure_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o our_o old_a stock_n and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a one_o to_o better_v our_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v when_o we_o mere_o belong_v to_o adam_n this_o improvement_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n come_v from_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o likeness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o grow_v upon_o our_o natural_a root_n we_o be_v like_o adam_n but_o when_o cut_v off_o and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a root_n we_o be_v make_v like_o christ._n how_o like_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n corrupt_a man_n beget_v a_o corrupt_a son_n mortal_a man_n beget_v a_o mortal_a child_n so_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a first_o make_v holy_a then_o happy_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o incorruption_n immortality_n and_o life_n second_o christ_n be_v â—it_a to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v conform_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o principal_a new_a man_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v in_o every_o case_n wherein_o one_o thing_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o another_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v similitude_n but_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n both_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o live_v among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n do_v evidence_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o both_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n do_v all_o now_o if_o the_o stock_n be_v the_o good_a vine_n the_o fruit_n must_v be_v as_o the_o sap_n be_v the_o branch_n must_v bring_v forth_o grape_n christ_n as_o the_o root_n communicate_v to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a for_o our_o reception_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o root_n by_o analogy_n and_o just_a proportion_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n literal_o be_v spiritual_o do_v to_o we_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o rise_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o way_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will._n four_o that_o this_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v wherein_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n consist_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o grace_n 2._o his_o state_n 3._o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1._o his_o grace_n there_o be_v certain_a grace_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n as_o wisdom_n purity_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 5.8_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v other_o grace_n that_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o faith_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n in_o these_o we_o can_v have_v the_o pattern_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o therefore_o in_o these_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n humility_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o
only_o know_v and_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a knowledge_n be_v in_o apply_v general_a truth_n to_o a_o man_n own_o case_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o concern_v we_o in_o mortification_n i_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_o baptize_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n omnis_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la contactum_fw-la the_o close_a the_o truth_n the_o more_o effectual_a the_o operation_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 5._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la judicii_fw-la decernentis_fw-la we_o do_v determine_v this_o we_o must_v do_v or_o be_v undo_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 6._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la consentientis_fw-la this_o death_n and_o life_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o firm_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o here_o many_o be_v defective_a who_o little_o think_v of_o die_v to_o sin_n or_o live_v to_o god_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n luke_n 12.17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n or_o as_o those_o jam._n 4.13_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o so_o their_o great_a work_n lie_v neglect_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n needs_o to_o be_v awaken_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n for_o wherefore_o be_v reason_n give_v we_o to_o lie_v asleep_a no_o we_o must_v argue_v and_o conclude_v for_o god_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o we_o be_v flat_a rebel_n or_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n 3._o we_o must_v assent_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n must_v be_v conform_v 2._o that_o our_o conformity_n be_v main_o see_v in_o resemble_v his_o two_o estate_n his_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o that_o our_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o both_o by_o way_n of_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dependence_n wait_v for_o his_o grace_n whereby_o this_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n use_v all_o those_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n that_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n faith_n assent_v reason_n conclude_v 4._o we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n for_o the_o judgement_n determinta_v and_o the_o will_n consent_v make_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o see_v we_o be_v too_o often_o secure_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o work_n and_o welfare_n therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n still_o to_o pursue_v this_o work_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o will_v have_v such_o reason_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v by_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n as_o already_o do_v by_o they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o it_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o regard_v your_o duty_n 2._o to_o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o regard_v your_o duty_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n the_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o ensue_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n and_o part_n first_o to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n subject_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v carry_v himself_o rather_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n nor_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a precept_n to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o our_o foot_n rather_o than_o our_o head_n let_v the_o head_n guide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o foot_n obey_v its_o direction_n put_v reason_n in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o have_v reason_n illuminate_v and_o rectify_v by_o faith_n which_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ken_n and_o view_v of_o reason_n heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o heathen_n have_v the_o high_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n and_o have_v thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o which_o other_o mortal_n can_v never_o have_v know_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o high_a mystery_n than_o nature_n can_v discover_v three_o that_o this_o faith_n shall_v make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n or_o enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o faith_n be_v our_o life_n as_o begin_v gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o consummate_v heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o a_o practical_a fiducial_a assent_n to_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o affiance_n on_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n do_v beget_v life_n in_o we_o or_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o four_o that_o this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v according_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o now_o see_v what_o these_o two_o grace_n do_v the_o property_n of_o love_n be_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bent_n and_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o by_o present_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o be_v this_o a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a life_n to_o have_v appetite_n govern_v by_o reason_n reason_v elevate_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o world_n and_o faith_n act_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n which_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o pardon_v seal_v by_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n
not_o only_o as_o death_n to_o sin_n imply_v corruption_n but_o condemnation_n or_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n doom_v it_o to_o death_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v live_v to_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_o of_o child_n for_o adoption_n follow_v regeneration_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o aâ—_n receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o these_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o work_v we_o to_o further_a holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v further_a enable_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o entrance_n and_o actual_a admission_n into_o glory_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o vers_n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.12_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2._o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n lapse_v man_n be_v unable_a not_o only_o to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o unable_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o merit_n but_o efficacy_n to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n be_v his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o only_o work_v under_o he_o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o humility_n whatever_o good_a thing_n believer_n have_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o die_v to_o sin_n nor_o live_v to_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o sanctify_v a_o speculative_a error_n vanish_v assoon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o lust_n be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n bare_a reason_n can_v master_v it_o 2._o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o look_v for_o all_o our_o glory_n 3._o dependence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n phil._n 4.19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n sermon_n x._o rome_n vi_o 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o now_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n the_o exhortation_n be_v short_a but_o of_o great_a weight_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o duty_n be_v infer_v namely_o the_o tenor_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o profess_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o as_o have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o they_o as_o in_o charity_n he_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o duty_n for_o christ_n grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o represent_v 1._o by_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o obey_v bodily_a lust_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o desire_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v handle_v three_o question_n 1._o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o our_o soul_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o use_v of_o this_o term_n and_o 3._o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v first_o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o again_o lust_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinful_a lust_n be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n or_o have_v their_o original_a only_a from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 15.18_o 19_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 2._o but_o positive_o he_o say_v in_o your_o body_n 1._o because_o these_o lust_n most_o manifest_a themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n jam._n 4.1_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o your_o body_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o body_n for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o body_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o grateful_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n promote_v his_o design_n these_o blind_a our_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o entice_v our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o earnest_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n there_o be_v various_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n which_o tend_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o sin_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o we_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o now_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o heresy_n yet_o they_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n because_o usual_o they_o begin_v
the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o have_v buy_v we_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o under_o his_o bless_a government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v his_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o benefit_n and_o to_o count_v our_o bondage_n to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o build_v up_o again_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v to_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n to_o tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o undertake_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v therefore_o let_v not_o sin_n live_v and_o reign_v second_o we_o be_v his_o not_o only_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o we_o whole_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o now_o shall_v we_o rescind_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o after_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o course_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v to_o alienate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o a_o common_a but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a use_n when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a god_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n of_o parent_n ezek._n â—6_n 20_o that_o they_o take_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o moloch_n child_n bear_v during_o the_o marriage-covenant_n be_v he_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n as_o many_o parent_n dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v veriâ—y_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o parent_n but_o we_o be_v more_o answerable_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v own_v the_o dedication_n and_o ratify_v it_o by_o our_o own_o profess_a consent_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o how_o do_v we_o defy_v christ_n who_o yet_o in_o word_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o most_o christian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v and_o that_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o true_a christian_n indeed_o have_v do_v so_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n another_o day_n all_o in_o their_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o also_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a have_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o must_v go_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o smother_v the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o momentous_a business_n and_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o import_v they_o must_v all_o be_v bind_v they_o real_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v and_o deadn_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o easy_o sprout_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o lusting_n carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v there_o be_v some_o prevent_n of_o the_o first_o rise_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o far_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o vent_v of_o it_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o sinful_a passion_n as_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o considerable_a degree_n get_v above_o these_o or_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a desire_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o please_a bait_n and_o enticement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o these_o also_o all_o motion_n to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n ambition_n love_n of_o riches_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n and_o be_v still_o suppress_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v resign_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o be_v advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n continual_o for_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v pleasant_a sin_n or_o vexatious_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o redeem_v one_o and_o his_o covenant_v one_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 4._o my_o last_o argument_n to_o evince_v this_o necessity_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o scripture_n rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o as_o never_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n promise_v some_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o live_n with_o christ_n or_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o very_o decisive_a and_o peremptory_a if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o live_n one_o man_n be_v first_o good_a and_o after_o bad_a as_o adam_z another_o never_o bad_a always_o good_a as_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o ever_o prove_v good_a who_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a we_o all_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o we_o come_v to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v still_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o such_o but_o now_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v mortify_v of_o sin_n strive_v against_o sin_n
christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o worldly_a glory_n be_v spoil_v and_o it_o seem_v less_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v its_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n advance_v apace_o it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o quench_v and_o abate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n some_o temporal_a good_a lie_v near_a our_o heart_n and_o god_n be_v not_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n wherein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n that_o hinder_v the_o vigour_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n luke_n 8.14_o they_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o make_v we_o grudge_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 19.22_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o tempt_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o slight_a way_n as_o other_o careless_a creature_n do_v about_o we_o it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o make_v we_o slight_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o affect_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n here_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v our_o home_n that_o make_v the_o impression_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o and_o better_a world_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o inefficacious_a 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o they_o well_o then_o we_o can_v be_v watchful_a enough_o against_o the_o sly_a insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o seem_v too_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a to_o you_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o your_o elbow_n entice_v your_o soul_n from_o god_n when_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o more_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a than_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o value_v your_o happiness_n rather_o by_o worldly_a prosperity_n than_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o can_v content_o live_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n but_o your_o desire_n be_v more_o urgent_a and_o strong_a after_o a_o increase_n of_o temporal_a enjoyment_n when_o you_o affect_v to_o grow_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o neglect_v to_o grow_v rich_a in_o grace_n o_o then_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n mischief_n be_v near_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v will_v prove_v the_o bane_n and_o everlasting_a ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n three_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v watch_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o retrench_v and_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o necessary_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v yea_o it_o will_v crave_v very_o unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v not_o at_o first_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o gratify_v sense_n and_o brutish_a appetite_n with_o a_o uncontrolled_a licence_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o your_o duty_n therefore_o unless_o you_o keep_v a_o constant_a government_n over_o your_o sense_n and_o appetite_n how_o shameful_o will_v you_o miscarry_v therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n you_o must_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o for_o whilst_o you_o keep_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o excess_n of_o lawful_a delight_n you_o do_v but_o strengthen_v your_o enemy_n increase_v corruption_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n provide_v fuel_n for_o satan_n temptation_n and_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o final_o hasten_v your_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v sin_n under_o you_o must_v cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o cater_n for_o they_o rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v resist_v satan_n you_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o that_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n if_o you_o will_v preserve_v god_n interest_n and_o reserve_v the_o throne_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o he_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v not_o too_o much_o indulge_v for_o these_o will_v soon_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o conscience_n benumb_v and_o grow_v forgetful_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n you_o must_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o these_o outward_a delight_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o 1_o thess._n 5.6_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n and_o sencelesness_n grow_v upon_o you_o and_o though_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o we_o feel_v little_a of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o they_o indispose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a warfare_n quench_v all_o our_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o delight_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n make_v we_o forget_v our_o journey_n as_o lewd_a servant_n send_v to_o a_o market_n or_o fair_a spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o money_n at_o the_o next_o inn._n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n we_o may_v bait_v here_o as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o entertainment_n but_o so_o as_o to_o set_v onward_o still_o on_o our_o journey_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o refreshment_n not_o a_o hindrance_n certain_o they_o that_o will_v make_v progress_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o their_o heavenly_a home_n shall_v meddle_v spare_o with_o sensible_a delight_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o satisfy_n thereof_o their_o ordinary_a trade_n miscarry_v shameful_o and_o shipwreck_n all_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o object_n of_o our_o watch_n be_v these_o thing_n first_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v sin_n spokesman_n and_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n what_o thought_n we_o have_v and_o whereunto_o they_o tend_v the_o heart_n be_v entangle_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a our_o lust_n stir_v up_o thought_n and_o these_o thought_n entice_v the_o heart_n and_o whilst_o we_o muse_v and_o sit_v abrood_n upon_o they_o these_o cockatrice_n egg_n be_v hatch_v it_o be_v muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v than_o the_o spark_n begin_v to_o fly_v abroad_o man_n execute_v what_o the_o heart_n contrive_v and_o finish_v it_o without_o stop_v jam._n 1.14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n there_o we_o read_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o
of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o you_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a carnal_a or_o regenerate_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n all_o that_o can_v make_v we_o demur_v upon_o this_o must_v be_v either_o this_o objection_n that_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o alike_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o do_v corrupt_a nature_n vent_v and_o issue_n forth_o some_o serve_v one_o sin_n some_o another_o but_o if_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o drunkard_n yet_o you_o have_v your_o way_n of_o sin_v or_o some_o great_a drain_v into_o which_o all_o your_o corruption_n empty_v itself_o or_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o be_v inter_v regenerandum_fw-la upon_o regeneration_n as_o be_v under_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o god_n bless_v may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a estate_n as_o for_o instance_n take_v that_o scripture_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o the_o seek_v of_o goodly_a pearl_n be_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o happiness_n the_o find_v one_o of_o great_a price_n be_v common_a grace_n which_o imply_v knowledge_n some_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o go_n and_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o be_v special_a and_o save_a grace_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a none_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o by_o christ_n when_o we_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v real_o convert_v now_o before_o this_o here_o be_v some_o knowledge_n some_o assent_n some_o value_n for_o christ._n do_v not_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o middle_a estate_n answ._n no_o though_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n bubble_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o become_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o they_o or_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o daily_a course_n of_o life_n they_o do_v not_o gain_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v we_o resolve_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a though_o not_o among_o the_o profane_a so_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a in_o he_o for_o which_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o he_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.21_o 22._o and_o we_o read_v of_o another_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o that_o be_v from_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n tempt_o many_o that_o come_v near_o never_o enter_v and_o though_o they_o be_v almost_o christian_n yet_o if_o not_o altogether_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o so_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o need_v not_o stop_v our_o way_n though_o they_o have_v some_o conviction_n of_o the_o good_a of_o holiness_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o some_o mind_n to_o part_n with_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o save_v change_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o a_o resolute_a obedience_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o many_o word_n mâ—t._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o master_n be_v opposite_a and_o differ_v in_o their_o employment_n and_o design_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v comply_v with_o both_o indeed_o if_o two_o man_n or_o more_o do_v consent_n to_o employ_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o self_n same_o business_n and_o service_n then_o as_o we_o say_v many_o stone_n make_v but_o one_o load_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o several_a weight_n but_o one_o burden_n thus_o two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o design_n make_v but_o one_o master_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o their_o design_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o once_o if_o their_o command_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v both_o have_v their_o answerable_a obedience_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sin_n in_o the_o next_o but_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a and_o both_o require_v our_o full_a strength_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o that_o serve_v sin_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v and_o sin_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a mind_n heart_n and_o endeavour_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v the_o one_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o if_o he_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n serve_v either_o master_n so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v to_o sin_n so_o much_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n must_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o must_v offend_v god_n when_o his_o lust_n crave_v it_o of_o he_o or_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o must_v always_o be_v alienate_v his_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o will_v compound_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a they_o hope_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o god_n too_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v something_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o much_o more_o that_o be_v bad_a the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o for_o sin_n than_o against_o it_o the_o good_a be_v control_v by_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o it_o have_v so_o when_o we_o witting_o or_o willing_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o take_v on_o a_o little_a religiousness_n either_o to_o hide_v it_o or_o feed_v it_o as_o in_o many_o their_o religion_n maintain_v their_o lust_n and_o they_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o excuse_v the_o bad_a 3._o all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v we_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o god_n create_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n but_o sin_n have_v invade_v mankind_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o by_o a_o right_n of_o recovery_n god_n seek_v to_o recover_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o possess_v his_o own_o again_o therefore_o in_o the_o consultation_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a waste_n occupy_v by_o none_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o comer_n to_o seize_v upon_o no_o there_o be_v a_o usurper_n there_o already_o sin_n command_v and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o we_o must_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v become_v servant_n to_o god_n the_o business_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v they_o have_v a_o notion_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o they_o call_v jus_fw-la postliminii_fw-la a_o right_a of_o enter_v upon_o their_o own_o again_o
the_o contrary_a eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v for_o holiness_n and_o against_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v what_o govern_v we_o 3._o the_o two_o master_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n as_o vers_n 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v the_o opposite_a master_n to_o sin_n before_o sin_n be_v their_o master_n now_o righteousness_n govern_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n all_o will_v pretend_v they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o you_o will_v be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o right_o and_o reason_n call_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o precept_n what_o do_v you_o for_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o service_n be_v very_o great_a the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n be_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o general_a they_o agree_v that_o both_o be_v service_n commit_v sin_n or_o live_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o servitude_n job_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v a_o service_n also_o not_o a_o slavery_n but_o a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o live_v righteous_o ever_o after_o the_o time_n we_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o both_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o term_n that_o imply_v serve_v our_o emancipation_n from_o sin_n imply_v a_o slavery_n before_o and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n a_o obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n but_o liberty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v service_n because_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v liberty_n because_o of_o our_o inclination_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o in_o short_a though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o pleasant_a more_o honourable_a more_o profitable_a 1._o more_o pleasant_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o rectitude_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a the_o heathen_n see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o breed_v serenity_n sure_o much_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v himself_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v whilst_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o his_o heart_n disallow_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v love_n and_o practice_v and_o his_o conviction_n check_v his_o affection_n and_o inclination_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32.17_o and_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v pleasantness_n prov._n 3.17_o in_o the_o body_n the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n breed_v cheerfulness_n and_o health_n arise_v when_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v their_o due_a temperament_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o disturb_v the_o season_n go_v on_o comfortable_o in_o a_o kingdom_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o person_n keep_v their_o rank_n and_o place_n there_o be_v peace_n so_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v right_o govern_v and_o order_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o no_o work_n more_o honourable_a prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o low_a spirit_a thing_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n imagine_v it_o a_o sort_n of_o excellency_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o restraint_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n without_o any_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o sensual_a world_n esteem_v little_a of_o a_o good_a man_n but_o alas_o that_o carnal_a life_n which_o make_v show_v of_o ease_n delight_n honour_n and_o riches_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n be_v excellent_a they_o be_v excellent_a they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o life_n which_o all_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o eph._n 4.18_o when_o other_o live_v as_o beast_n they_o live_v as_o god_n when_o other_o live_v as_o beast_n their_o life_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o honour_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o honour_n those_o who_o be_v most_o godlike_a be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a 3._o no_o work_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o it_o give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n 1._o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a worldling_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o he_o when_o he_o please_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n he_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o god_n than_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o the_o love_n of_o prince_n god_n never_o fail_v he_o psal._n 118.8_o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o obscurity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o upbraid_v with_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o suit_n never_o deny_v audience_n never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o success_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v uncertain_a mind_n love_v to_o day_n hate_v to_o morrow_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o haman_n their_o be_v be_v uncertain_a psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n all_o his_o thought_n perish_v 1_o king_n 1.21_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n therefore_o attendance_n upon_o god_n be_v sure_o a_o noble_a work_n to_o be_v make_v courtier_n and_o family-servant_n of_o the_o infinite_a sovereign_n their_o heart_n be_v employ_v in_o love_v he_o tongue_n in_o praise_v he_o live_v in_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v constant_o maintain_v converse_n with_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n sure_o these_o have_v the_o most_o profitable_a service_n creature_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o psal._n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n we_o shall_v then_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v in_o a_o large_a capacity_n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o then_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v our_o reward_n we_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o love_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n well_o then_o though_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o at_o liberty_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o enter_v into_o another_o service_n yet_o this_o service_n be_v no_o bondage_n but_o a_o blessedness_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o liberty_n itself_o 5._o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o
so_o outgrow_a all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a shame_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o we_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o therefore_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o be_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o slight_a thing_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o law_n for_o nought_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n against_o a_o tame_a and_o harmless_a thing_n nor_o threaten_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o small_a indifferent_a matter_n neither_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o cure_v a_o small_a and_o little_a disease_n more_o particular_o 1._o sin_n be_v the_o creature_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o absolute_o universal_a sovereign_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o noble_a creature_n upon_o earth_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o stain_n so_o deep_a that_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o away_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v yield_v a_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n of_o sinner_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 5._o hell_n itself_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o purge_v out_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o end_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 6._o god_n himself_o do_v loath_a the_o creature_n for_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n zech._n 11.8_o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o deut._n 32.19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n psal._n 78.59_o when_o god_n see_v this_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n ii_o as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n shame_n dog_n sin_n at_o the_o heel_n doctrine_n that_o sin_n be_v real_o the_o matter_n of_o shame_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v make_v you_o loathsome_a to_o yourselves_o infamous_a to_o other_o odious_a to_o god_n 1._o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o therefore_o a_o wicked_a man_n dare_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o fly_v from_o himself_o to_o divert_v his_o thought_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a bosom-witness_n which_o they_o fear_v job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n together_o 2._o infamous_a to_o other_o he_o bring_v a_o blot_n upon_o himself_o prov._n 13.5_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 2.13_o spot_n be_v they_o and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o those_o that_o love_v sin_n in_o themselves_o hate_v it_o in_o another_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o 3._o odious_a to_o god_n psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o hereafter_o first_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shame_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n and_o that_o chief_o from_o one_o in_o authority_n most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v not_o shame_n of_o face_n before_o man_n so_o much_o as_o shame_v of_o conscience_n a_o lothness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n gen._n 3.10_o i_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o there_o be_v verecundia_n before_o a_o awful_a bashfulness_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la fear_v of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v that_o enter_v with_o sin_n much_o more_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n as_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n wicked_a person_n that_o be_v void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a second_o in_o hell_n shame_n in_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o troublous_a confound_a sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n past_a folly_n and_o evil_a choice_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o his_o grace_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v arise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o now_o reject_v and_o disowne_v he_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o walk_v more_o cautious_o not_o return_v again_o to_o our_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n lest_o we_o provide_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o a_o penitent_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o provide_v matter_n of_o shame_n anew_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v both_o ashamed_a the_o one_o to_o get_v sin_n pardon_v the_o other_o will_v have_v conscience_n deadn_v the_o one_o to_o get_v sin_n mortify_v the_o other_o only_o to_o have_v ease_n within_o themselves_o though_o they_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n child_n be_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o other_o will_v only_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n now_o if_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o one_o we_o have_v great_a confidence_n the_o other_o will_v weigh_v his_o motive_n will_v you_o once_o more_o render_v yourselves_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o burden_n to_o yourselves_o and_o live_v contrary_a to_o he_o who_o favour_n be_v your_o life_n you_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o with_o all_o the_o world_n your_o happiness_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o now_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n break_v through_o all_o the_o restraint_n which_o light_n and_o love_n lie_v upon_o you_o three_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v à _fw-la damno_fw-la it_o be_v harmful_a the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o end_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o scope_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o scopus_fw-la peccantis_fw-la but_o finis_fw-la peccati_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n it_o come_v unto_o we_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o sinner_n hope_v for_o a_o better_a issue_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v death_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la doctrine_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o can_v expect_v other_o or_o better_a fruit_n and_o conclusion_n than_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o find_v the_o shame_n hereafter_o death_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o it_o be_v just_a 3_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o it_o be_v terrible_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o loss_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o o_o what_o will_v be_v our_o case_n and_o plight_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o
the_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o assert_v this_o be_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n because_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o baseness_n and_o turpitude_n of_o that_o life_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o horror_n because_o of_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o present_a fruit_n sanctification_n or_o holiness_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o breed_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n and_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o final_a issue_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o sanctification_n but_o look_v further_o at_o last_o they_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o we_o well_o then_o it_o rest_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o most_o amiable_a life_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o the_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o end_n the_o honour_n because_o of_o the_o work_n 1._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n and_o so_o far_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v where_o true_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o he_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratifi_v sensual_a appetite_n but_o this_o soon_o bring_v slavery_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o old_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n to_o prefer_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a pleasantness_n to_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immortal_a estate_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o beside_o they_o pervert_v the_o heart_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o a_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a security_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o more_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v ensnare_v nature_n by_o any_o excess_n but_o perfect_a it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o solid_a peace_n and_o durable_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v he_o in_o any_o condition_n and_o this_o pleasure_n we_o can_v only_o have_v by_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o the_o very_a rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n with_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v their_o due_a proportion_n temper_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n find_v himself_o at_o ease_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o his_o body_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v subordinate_v to_o reason_n and_o reason_n guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n 2._o god_n ow_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o service_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o two_o way_n do_v god_n own_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n 2._o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awaken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o qualm_n and_o pang_n and_o hide_a fear_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v dig_v a_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o bottom_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v never_o true_o and_o sincere_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o ever_o feel_v yet_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n who_o ever_o recollect_n his_o way_n or_o life_n and_o have_v any_o serious_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o trouble_n be_v revive_v and_o will_v haunt_v he_o and_o sour_a his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o have_v his_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n he_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o god_n ow_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v pardon_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n his_o great_a care_n be_v over_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v he_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o great_a sore_n and_o burden_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a with_o he_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o he_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o holy_a walk_n give_v we_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n delight_v to_o own_o such_o and_o to_o put_v peculiar_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a life_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o world_n love_v you_o and_o god_n hate_v you_o you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n for_o you_o must_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o god_n hatred_n who_o can_v make_v you_o miserable_a whenever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v blast_v you_o with_o disease_n fill_v you_o with_o disquiet_n of_o soul_n embitter_v all_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n love_v you_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o love_n what_o be_v want_v
in_o we_o brief_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o soul_n psal._n 22.26_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o psal._n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n in_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o well_o this_o we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o party_n must_v subsist_v and_o live_v after_o death_n otherwise_o he_o be_v incapable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o he_o must_v subsist_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n if_o he_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v utter_o perish_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v never_o destinate_a to_o be_v conjoin_v to_o body_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v or_o debase_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n well_o then_o he_o that_o now_o serve_v god_n shall_v then_o live_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o now_o live_v 1._o compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a this_o life_n be_v a_o fluid_a thing_n that_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o but_o that_o be_v eternal_a beside_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o trouble_n in_o a_o uncertain_a world_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v there_o be_v full_a rest_n and_o peace_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o support_v of_o this_o life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o most_o man_n labour_v hard_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o these_o necessity_n once_o more_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v narrow_a every_o strong_a passion_n overwhelm_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n mat._n 17.6_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a alas_o strong_a wind_n soon_o overset_v weak_a vessel_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o enough_o lord_n we_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o there_o we_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o glory_n we_o enjoy_v and_o the_o object_n strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o put_v we_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o misery_n rather_o sometime_o expose_v we_o to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n yea_o we_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o all_o tear_n be_v not_o yet_o wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n our_o sin_n breed_v not_o only_a doubt_n of_o god_n love_n but_o put_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v though_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a groan_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n here_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o some_o remote_a service_n there_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 7.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n there_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o in_o part_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o but_o more_o be_v lack_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o which_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n exclude_v all_o want_n and_o indigency_n here_o be_v still_o some_o want_n but_o there_o be_v none_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n there_o be_v some_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o therefore_o some_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v intermediate_v end_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o last_o end_n we_o must_v stop_v somewhere_o as_o suppose_v i_o eat_v for_o strength_n my_o strength_n must_v be_v employ_v to_o some_o end_n be_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o god_n not_o for_o myself_o for_o than_o i_o eat_v that_o i_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v again_o not_o for_o other_o non_fw-la nescitur_fw-la aliis_fw-la moriturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la then_o for_o god_n who_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abram_z i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v all_o good_a in_o god_n and_o beyond_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v without_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o have_v he_o we_o be_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o our_o desire_n acquiesce_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a centre_n of_o rest._n well_o then_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v our_o proper_a happiness_n certain_o man_v felicity_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o soul_n that_o his_o noble_a faculty_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o operation_n about_o its_o most_o noble_a object_n every_o live_a creature_n desire_v good_a but_o their_o high_a way_n of_o perception_n be_v sense_n it_o be_v sensible_a good_a but_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a good_a before_o his_o desire_n can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v a_o good_a it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n now_o the_o noble_a object_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v god_n and_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v understanding_n and_o will_n the_o noble_a operation_n be_v therefore_o knowledge_n and_o love_n love_n be_v either_o desire_n or_o delight_n desire_n note_v a_o deficiency_n or_o some_o imperfect_a possession_n joy_n or_o delight_n be_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o what_o be_v already_o obtain_v so_o then_o the_o noble_a act_n be_v sight_n love_n and_o joy_n which_o assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o most_o perfect_a in_o degree_n as_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o kind_n well_o then_o put_v all_o together_o a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n the_o end_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o life_n
part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o
the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o word_n also_o they_o declare_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o their_o temper_n be_v prov._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o knowledge_n and_o bias_v by_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o will_v enrich_v other_o with_o their_o holy_a savoury_a profitable_a discourse_n but_o a_o drowsy_a unsanctified_a heart_n in_o man_n bewray_v itself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o 3._o by_o action_n or_o what_o we_o seek_v after_o if_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.21_o or_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o it_o argue_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n phil._n 3.13_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 17.27_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o comparitive_o so_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v interpret_v the_o simple_a consideration_n be_v not_o so_o convictive_a as_o the_o comparative_a 1._o partly_o because_o all_o mind_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o a_o overminding_a the_o flesh_n the_o body_n have_v its_o necessity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v care_v for_o yea_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o please_v it_o with_o lawful_a satisfaction_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v please_v to_o please_v it_o by_o thing_n forbid_v be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o therefore_o though_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v not_o to_o condemn_v every_o act_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o proportion_n the_o vigour_n of_o mind_n be_v manifest_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n by_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n if_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n shut_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 12.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n if_o our_o think_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o rare_a unfrequent_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o for_o word_n if_o we_o be_v heartless_a in_o our_o talk_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n when_o speak_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o serious_a word_n be_v interpose_v for_o god_n we_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n so_o for_o action_n compare_v man_n care_n for_o the_o world_n with_o their_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n than_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v predominant_a in_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o in_o religion_n not_o as_o become_v those_o that_o work_n from_o and_o for_o life_n with_o any_o diligence_n and_o fervency_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o endeavour_n for_o the_o world_n and_o their_o preparation_n for_o eternal_a life_n all_o be_v earnest_a on_o one_o side_n but_o either_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o thought_n and_o love_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o partly_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n please_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n not_o by_o single_a act_n but_o his_o state_n or_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n own_o child_n who_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v over_o careful_a about_o it_o rom._n 13.14_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o indulge_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o vain_a pleasure_n do_v exceed_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o kill_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v help_v tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o fleshly_a part_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v habitual_o prefer_v the_o natural_a good_a of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n ii_o the_o observation_n 1._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a estate_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n past_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o time_n past_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n that_o loose_v our_o shackle_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v 2._o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o decrease_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n estrange_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o affection_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o one_o we_o take_v from_o the_o other_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n gain_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inclination_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o we_o grow_v more_o dead_a to_o other_o thing_n 3._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n other_o more_o remote_o immediate_o as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o our_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o distinguish_v from_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o or_o
love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v want_v that_o obediential_a confidence_n which_o shall_v enliven_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n offspring_n so_o neither_o be_v work_n acceptable_a till_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v his_o spirit_n affection_n and_o way_n such_o as_o to_o please_v god_n nature_n can_v rise_v no_o â—igher_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v grace_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v renew_v grace_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o it_o necessary_a be_v a_o work_n above_o our_o natural_a faculty_n till_o god_n change_v they_o we_o can_v please_v he_o so_o also_o actual_a grace_n heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o cain_n sacrifice_n or_o esau_n tear_n or_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o a_o man_n reconcile_v and_o renew_v do_v or_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n as_o a_o ape_n do_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v a_o natural_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o there_o be_v manifold_a defect_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o say_v mal._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o their_o service_n they_o live_v in_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o without_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o duty_n obedience_n be_v love_n break_v out_o into_o its_o perfect_a act_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n reverence_n seriousness_n and_o willingness_n which_o the_o work_n call_v for_o they_o show_v love_n to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v love_n to_o he_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o most_o commendable_a action_n they_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o extremity_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n or_o a_o carnal_a aim_n out_o of_o bravery_n and_o vain_a glory_n matt._n 8.2_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o they_o seem_v very_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o external_a duty_n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o â—ome_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o some_o licentious_a practice_n by_o perform_v some_o duty_n require_v a_o sin_n offer_v not_o a_o thank_v offer_v but_o this_o can_v please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a reward_n god_n temporal_o reward_v moral_a obedience_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pagan_a rome_n while_o it_o excel_v in_o virtue_n god_n give_v it_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o large_a dominion_n and_o ahab_n go_v softly_a and_o mourn_a be_v recompense_v with_o a_o suspension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n return_v to_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o balaam_n altar_n be_v make_v or_o to_o beg_v pardon_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o namely_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o external_a performance_n and_o think_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o good_a duty_n to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n so_o these_o prayer_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v abominable_a but_o in_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o with_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o with_o some_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o action_n do_v not_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v speed_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o act_v these_o ability_n and_o common_a grace_n he_o have_v that_o god_n may_v give_v more_o 2_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n into_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o whilst_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v god_n now_o what_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o do_v much_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o some_o superficial_a good_a action_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v sufficient_o beat_v man_n from_o this_o false_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n certain_o while_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o after-duty_n depend_v on_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o heal_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a mean_n the_o more_o easy_o
the_o word_n be_v either_o causal_n or_o conditional_a and_o signify_v either_o for_o so_o much_o or_o if_o so_o be_v our_o translation_n prefer_v the_o latter_a render_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o latter_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o witness_v the_o proof_n here_o subjoin_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o doct._n that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 2._o the_o connection_n prove_v 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v two_o term_n there_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o what_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o mean_v three_o thing_n be_v imply_v intimacy_n constancy_n soveraingty_n intimacy_n with_o we_o constancy_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o soveraingty_n over_o we_o 1._o intimacy_n or_o familiar_a presence_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v every_o where_o essential_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v no_o where_o include_v and_o no_o where_o exclude_v psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o most_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o his_o dwelling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v in_o we_o virtute_fw-la insignis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la by_o some_o notable_a and_o eminent_a effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o christ_n agent_n beget_v and_o maintain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n perform_v there_o act_v 26.18_o open_v their_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o comfort_v and_o guide_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o familiar_a presence_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o the_o world_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o gracious_a and_o save_a operation_n but_o he_o intimate_o discover_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o have_v that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o other_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n some_o have_v raise_v question_n whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o believer_n or_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o person_n questionless_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n but_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o personal_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a or_o personal_o for_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o in_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o by_o gracious_a effect_n which_o be_v all_o the_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o 2._o constancy_n dwelling_v note_v his_o residence_n or_o a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n he_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o they_o or_o affect_v they_o by_o a_o transient_a motion_n only_o or_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n or_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o phrophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o in_o some_o particular_a service_n they_o be_v special_o inspire_v and_o carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ability_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o permanent_a habit_n on_o the_o carnal_a he_o work_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la action_n transeuntis_fw-la but_o on_o the_o sanctify_a there_o be_v effect_n wrought_v not_o transient_a but_o permanent_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o his_o act_n upon_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o guest_n but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o not_o a_o draught_n nor_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n nor_o a_o pond_n but_o a_o live_a spring_n so_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o by_o degree_n he_o deadn_v and_o mortify_v our_o dear_a and_o strong_a sin_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o quicknen_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n rom._n 8.26_o give_v we_o consolation_n in_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o in_o short_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o where_o his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a work_n be_v and_o where_o he_o do_v by_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n form_n and_o frame_v man_n beart_n and_o life_n to_o holiness_n 3._o soveraingty_n this_o be_v imply_v also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o dwell_v take_v the_o metaphor_n either_o from_o a_o common_a house_n or_o from_o a_o temple_n from_o a_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o house_n not_o as_o a_o underling_n the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o we_o be_v possess_v by_o another_o owner_n before_o we_o be_v recover_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o heart_n be_v satan_n shop_n and_o workhouse_n the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v matth._n 12.44_o 45._o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v disposess_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o become_v his_o house_n where_o he_o command_v and_o do_v dispose_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o more_o clear_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v a_o sacred_a house_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n every_o dunghil-god_n be_v worship_v there_o mammon_n the_o belly_n satan_n but_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o become_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a there_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v reverence_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n thus_o much_o we_o get_v from_o either_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a house_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n or_o from_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o so_o where_o ever_o he_o
have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o rom._n 14.4_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la justici_fw-la justice_n require_v this_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a new_a be_v its_o self_n or_o our_o regeneration_n infer_v it_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o both_o oblige_v and_o also_o incline_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n oblige_v for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o be_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o for_o they_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n if_o paul_n can_v tell_v philemon_n thou_o owe_v thyself_o to_o i_o phil._n 1.9_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o convert_v he_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o grace_n sure_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n and_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o service_n to_o he_o jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la as_o god_n beneficiaries_n we_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o not_o only_o oblige_v but_o incline_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o fit_v to_o perform_v the_o more_o easy_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o its_o use_n so_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v put_v by_o its_o proper_a use_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o vow_n and_o covenant_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v infer_v this_o debt_n for_o there_o we_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a lord_n baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o christian_a must_v reckon_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o col._n 3.3_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la for_o a_o baptize_v person_n or_o one_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o all_o new_a obedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v hereafter_o expect_v from_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v mention_v ver_n 11._o as_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o where_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a and_o expect_v more_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n from_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o death_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o in_o prudence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o live_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o sin_n never_o do_v we_o any_o good_a office_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o for_o the_o future_a it_o have_v never_o do_v you_o good_a and_o will_v do_v you_o eternal_a hurt_n and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o displease_v your_o god_n and_o lose_v your_o soul_n for_o it_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v motion_n this_o argument_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o ver_fw-la if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v it_o can_v the_o flesh_n give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o recompense_v the_o pain_n you_o incur_v by_o satisfy_v it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o if_o your_o obedience_n be_v a_o debt_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v debitum_fw-la be_v not_o meritorium_fw-la luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o possible_o can_v do_v to_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n put_v case_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o come_v short_a therefore_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v we_o by_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n arise_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n its_o self_n but_o only_o he_o be_v incline_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n the_o creature_n owe_v its_o self_n whole_o to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o god_n stand_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o child_n can_v never_o merit_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v towards_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v if_o no_o merit_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n sure_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o when_o a_o believer_n gratifi_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o owe_v it_o no_o obedience_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6.11_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v it_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overtake_v through_o inadvertency_n or_o overbear_v by_o the_o impetuous_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v something_o which_o his_o heart_n allow_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o passion_n rather_o than_o design_n and_o though_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v disturb_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o our_o life_n shall_v declare_v who_o servant_n and_o debtor_n we_o be_v for_o who_o do_v you_o do_v most_o your_o life_n must_v give_v sentence_n for_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o tame_v it_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n though_o now_o and_o then_o it_o will_v break_v out_o you_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n may_v rebel_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v some_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o humour_n or_o the_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v on_o headlong_o by_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o every_o sense_n please_v object_n be_v not_o master_n of_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o other_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o these_o though_o so_o often_o foment_v to_o self-pleasing_a and_o compliance_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n have_v the_o mastery_n they_o complain_v of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o trouble_v and_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v it_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o answer_n
government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o
be_v usual_o the_o note_n of_o a_o instrument_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v he_o he_o first_o work_v by_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o duty_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v w_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n as_o to_o obligation_n of_o duty_n but_o as_o to_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a 2._o in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v the_o act_n mortify_v the_o object_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o act_n mortify_v i_o shall_v open_v it_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o only_a note_n for_o the_o present_a first_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o justify_v otherwise_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v mortify_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a if_o sin_n be_v whole_o dead_a 2._o it_o note_v a_o continue_a act_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o mortification_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v mortify_v but_o if_o you_o do_v mortify_v this_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a practice_n not_o do_v now_o and_o then_o or_o by_o fit_n if_o we_o always_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v attend_v slight_o or_o by_o the_o by_o but_o carry_v on_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o corruption_n may_v be_v weaken_v or_o lie_v a_o die_a or_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n the_o success_n and_o event_n be_v considerable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o endeavour_n where_o the_o event_n depend_v upon_o outward_a and_o foreign_a cause_n a_o man_n have_v comfort_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n whatever_o the_o success_n be_v but_o here_o where_o the_o event_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n its_o self_n there_o it_o must_v be_v regard_v we_o must_v so_o oppose_v sin_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o may_v kill_v it_o or_o extinguish_v it_o not_o only_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o at_o least_o that_o must_v be_v our_o aim_n 4._o mortify_v note_v some_o pain_n or_o trouble_v for_o nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_a and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o some_o trouble_n to_o ourselves_o or_o violence_n offer_v to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o mortify_v sin_n you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v this_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o will_v it_o prove_v as_o a_o thorn_n or_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n here_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a our_o affection_n procure_v our_o affliction_n sin_n die_v when_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v your_o trouble_n end_v your_o delight_n in_o it_o cease_v as_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o quit_v these_o thing_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n 3._o the_o object_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n so_o call_v 1._o because_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o body_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v whole_o compass_v about_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o wicked_a desire_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o wicked_a execution_n the_o eye_n of_o sinful_a lust_n the_o tongue_n of_o vain_a and_o evil_a word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n particular_a sinful_a lust_n be_v as_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 2._o sin_n be_v call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.22_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v our_o sin_n now_o affection_n be_v manifest_v in_o action_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o lust_n also_o well_o then_o fight_z we_o must_v but_o not_o with_o our_o own_o shadow_n sin_n be_v get_v within_o we_o by_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o open_a to_o let_v in_o such_o object_n and_o temptation_n as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v whatever_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v suggest_v and_o require_v 4._o the_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o mortify_v sin_n you_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o duty_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o justify_v person_n be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v sin_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o serious_o improve_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1._o doct._n that_o justify_v person_n shall_v mortify_v sin_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o what_o be_v mortification_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o mock_n mortification_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a resemblance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n its_o self_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o pagan_a mortification_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o suppress_n such_o sin_n as_o nature_n discover_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o nature_n suggest_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n and_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o mortification_n and_o but_o a_o resemblance_n we_o read_v of_o this_o in_o story_n socrates_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o physiognomist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o scholar_n enrage_v at_o his_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o palaemon_n come_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n to_o scoff_n at_o xenocrates_n his_o lecture_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o rosebud_n be_v by_o his_o grave_n and_o moral_a discourse_n reduce_v from_o his_o riot_n and_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a conversion_n but_o this_o we_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a turn_n from_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o low_a hemisphere_n of_o duty_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v rather_o suppress_v and_o hide_v rather_o than_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la lact._n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o when_o his_o heart_n boil_v with_o rankor_n and_o malice_n esther_n 5.10_o their_o wisdom_n tend_v to_o hide_v sin_n rather_o than_o to_o mortify_v it_o and_o beside_o this_o kind_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o acquire_v a_o fitness_n to_o live_v more_o plausible_o and_o with_o less_o scandal_n among_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a mortification_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o mere_a neglect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o outward_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n and_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n or_o apparel_n as_o unlawful_a yea_o from_o the_o necessary_a function_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o col._n 23._o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n have_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o
the_o same_o in_o all_o heart_n have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o need_n to_o keep_v humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v be_v sin_n grow_v more_o tame_a and_o quiet_a or_o be_v we_o more_o foolhardy_a and_o secure_a sure_o we_o need_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o whatever_o degree_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a task_n and_o exercise_v if_o sin_n be_v stir_v we_o must_v be_v stir_v against_o it_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v active_a and_o war_a against_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o hand_n especial_o since_o corruption_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o renew_v the_o assault_n there_o to_o return_v after_o it_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o by_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n vend_v its_o self_n when_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o one_o way_n of_o it_o stop_v up_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o one_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o manifest_v its_o self_n worldliness_n take_v it_o off_o from_o greedy_a get_n it_o show_v its_o self_n in_o spare_v or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o its_o delight_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o have_v enough_o now_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n so_o pride_n if_o keep_v from_o vain_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o bewray_v its_o self_n by_o detract_n from_o other_o so_o envy_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n as_o some_o venomous_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n heal_v up_o one_o soar_n and_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n etc._n etc._n all_o sort_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pestilent_a and_o mischievous_a influence_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o sin_n prove_v mortal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v either_o sin_n must_v die_v or_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o evil_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n the_o evil_a in_o sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n the_o evil_a after_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n shall_v feel_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v after_o sin_n all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v to_o save_v the_o person_n and_o destroy_v the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o sin_n to_o spare_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o unmortified_a spare_v the_o sin_n and_o his_o life_n go_v for_o it_o the_o sin_n live_v and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v first_o upon_o he_o rom._n 7.9_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sin_n exasperate_v and_o he_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o it_o be_v better_a sin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v than_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v sin_n shall_v die_v than_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o its_o life_n in_o the_o prophet_n parable_n 1_o king_n 20.39_o ay_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justify_v person_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o you_o can_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n than_o you_o die_v as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v you_o justify_v person_n poena_n potest_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la timeri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o constitutione_n dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o bernard_n eternal_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o a_o justify_v person_n one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o putative_o only_a but_o real_o so_o not_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n may_v fear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v such_o a_o connection_n between_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o danger_n of_o yield_v tame_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o eschew_v it_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o threaten_n and_o to_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o do_n but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o not_o to_o allow_v perplex_v doubt_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n now_o to_o direct_v you_o 1._o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5.24_o the_o prophet_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n do_v cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o life_n if_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v not_o deadn_v it_o will_v easy_o sprout_v forth_o and_o trouble_v we_o as_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v weaken_v so_o actual_a sin_n flow_v thence_o be_v weaken_v also_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v carnal_a self-love_n for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o other_o sin_n because_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o flesh_n as_o themselves_o more_o than_o god_n now_o this_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o strengthen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v original_a sin_n weaken_v and_o we_o get_v again_o into_o a_o good_a constitution_n and_o state_n of_o soul._n carnal_a man_n be_v self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a but_o spiritual_a man_n love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n love_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n love_n nature_n and_o inclination_n be_v such_o will_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o life_n be_v now_o man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v from_o self-love_n it_o must_v be_v another_o more_o powerful_a love_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v nor_o bribe_v cant._n 8.7_o this_o overcome_v our_o self-love_n and_o then_o time_n strength_n care_n and_o all_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n yea_o life_n its_o self_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n self-love_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a which_o must_v overcome_v it_o for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o now_o the_o great_a mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o be_v christ_n love_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o nothing_o deserve_v its_o love_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v alter_v this_o be_v do_v by_o sound_a belief_n and_o deep_a consideration_n as_o the_o mean_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o soul_n know_v no_o happiness_n but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v over_o their_o natural_a inclination_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o this_o root_n sprout_v forth_o two_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n gal._n 5.24_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o asâ—_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o
exercise_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n not_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v out_o of_o these_o affliction_n but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a heart_n for_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n against_o our_o lust_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o a_o renew_a heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o subdue_v and_o do_v watch_v pray_v plead_v for_o god_n use_v mean_n dare_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o sin_n yea_o 3._o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o far_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o heart_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a incongruity_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a can_v and_o a_o moral_n can_v the_o natural_a can_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o new_a life_n breed_v such_o a_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o sin_n such_o constant_a rebuke_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n till_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n now_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o kindle_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n attend_v this_o dispensation_n sure_o his_o great_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o against_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v sin_n live_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v live_v to_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o many_o way_n oblge_v to_o god_n displease_v my_o father_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o many_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o who_o be_v no_o way_n move_v into_o a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n by_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o we_o that_o work_v so_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o melt_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o a_o shame_v of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 6._o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o weaken_v sin_n still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v we_o so_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a all_o thing_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la on_o he_o that_o make_v they_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n natural_a agent_n can_v work_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n much_o less_o voluntary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o god_n first_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o the_o war_a law_n rom._n 7.23_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la satiat_fw-la the_o cure_n be_v not_o total_a as_o yet_o but_o partial_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o partly_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n without_o satan_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v strange_o delude_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n when_o temptation_n assault_v we_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v seasonable_a relief_n how_o soon_o be_v we_o overtake_v or_o overbear_v adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n a_o city_n besiege_v unless_o it_o be_v relieve_v compound_v and_o yield_v so_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o heal_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n leave_v and_o some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o put_v good_a for_o evil_n isa._n 5.20_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n we_o may_v have_v some_o loose_a desire_n of_o
and_o they_o but_o there_o the_o contentment_n be_v high_a and_o noble_a and_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o enlarge_v then_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n second_o the_o life_n be_v eternal_a we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o never_o deprive_v of_o it_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o death_n like_o a_o stream_n it_o flow_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vapour_n jam._n 4.14_o that_o appear_v and_o disappear_v a_o fly_a shadow_n job_n 14.2_o we_o die_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o live_v it_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o there_o our_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v of_o duty_n be_v short_a but_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a 2._o compare_v it_o with_o life_n spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o it_o but_o differ_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o perfect_a life_n first_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o misery_n rather_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o they_o to_o outward_a trouble_n it_o do_v 2_o tim_n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o as_o to_o inward_a trouble_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n though_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o scar_n remain_v absolom_n when_o pardon_v be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n second_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n not_o only_o from_o misery_n but_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n eph._n 5.27_o here_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v little_o perceive_v as_o a_o child_n in_o infancy_n for_o all_o his_o reason_n know_v little_a of_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n here_o we_o only_o get_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o will_v keep_v we_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o defect_n and_o fail_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o mortify_v and_o master_v corruption_n but_o than_o it_o be_v nullify_v and_o quite_o abolish_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_v again_o oh_o think_v then_o of_o this_o bless_a estate_n believe_v it_o for_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o hope_v for_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o you_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v by_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soon_o that_o be_v do_v the_o more_o meet_a and_o ready_a you_o be_v use_v let_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v quicken_v you_o to_o mortification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o two_o great_a mean_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v but_o now_o some_o more_o 1._o the_o heart_n must_v thorough_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nought_o oh_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o do_v not_o dandle_v it_o nor_o indulge_v it_o nor_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o creatures_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o absolute_a and_o universal_a sovereign_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n also_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o depreciation_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o noble_a creature_n upon_o earth_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o stain_n so_o deep_a that_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o away_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o flood_n that_o drown_v a_o world_n of_o sinner_n but_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a hell_n its_o self_n can_v never_o end_v and_o purge_v it_o out_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o end_n god_n loathe_v the_o creature_n for_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32_o 1â—_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o overlook_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o 2._o watchfulness_n not_o only_o against_o less_o act_n but_o lust_n not_o only_o lust_n but_o tendency_n especial_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o soul_n pride_n worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n mark_v 3.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n 3._o with_o watch_v must_v go_v prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o god_n be_v our_o preserver_n we_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a and_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v self-confident_a 4._o keep_v up_o heart_n government_n pro._n 25.28_o he_o that_o rule_v not_o his_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o a_o thoroughfare_n for_o temptation_n open_a to_o every_o comer_n unbridle_a passion_n and_o affection_n will_v soon_o betray_v we_o to_o evil_a if_o anger_n envy_n grief_n fear_n be_v not_o under_o restraint_n as_o in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n the_o inhabitant_n may_v go_v and_o come_v at_o pleasure_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v no_o gate_n no_o bar_n friend_n or_o foe_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v egress_n or_o regress_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o ungoverned_a soul._n 5._o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n john_n 3_o eph._n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n job_n 31.3_o do_v not_o he_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n a_o serious_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o awe_n to_o sin_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n shall_v we_o sin_v when_o god_n look_v on_o 6._o serious_n covenant_v with_o god_n or_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v rease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 7._o humiliation_n for_o sin_n this_o check_v the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o it_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o sorrow_n and_o end_v in_o indignation_n we_o fear_v it_o as_o dawn_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o defile_n we_o sorrow_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n against_o god_n and_o we_o have_v indignation_n against_o it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o present_a interest_n isa._n 30.22_o and_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o hos._n 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n 8._o thankfulness_n for_o the_o grace_n receive_v 1_o sam._n 25.32_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o disappointment_n of_o providence_n restraint_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n rom._n
or_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v we_o act_v withal_o god_n child_n who_o be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n great_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o only_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o but_o these_o fear_n be_v overbalance_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v some_o filial_a boldness_n a_o better_a spirit_n than_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o whole_o sin_v away_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n though_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o obstruct_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v psal._n 77.3_o i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n may_v augment_v our_o grief_n when_o conscience_n represent_v his_o abuse_a favour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a temper_n but_o only_o in_o great_a dissertion_n for_o a_o constancy_n while_o sin_n remain_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a predominant_a legality_n the_o partial_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n certain_o where_o that_o prevail_v there_o will_v be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o though_o for_o a_o while_n the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o in_o time_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o son_n and_o they_o get_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o predominant_a legality_n be_v in_o the_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o govern_n principle_n fear_n or_o love_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n go_v together_o and_o where_o slavish_a fear_n prevail_v and_o influence_v our_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o what_o they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v do_v that_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v excuse_v from_o religious_a duty_n except_o that_o little_a outward_a part_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o credit_n engage_v they_o to_o perform_v like_o bird_n that_o in_o a_o sunshine_n day_n sing_v in_o the_o cage_n though_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o live_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o observe_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o have_v their_o free_a choice_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n have_v heart_n suit_v to_o their_o work_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o without_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o this_o sinful_a course_n lawful_a but_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v psal._n 119.5_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o not_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n but_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n their_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o and_o better_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n but_o their_o own_o danger_n not_o for_o sin_n but_o mere_o the_o punishment_n as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o why_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o many_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n yet_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o grieve_a mark_n 10.22_o because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n counsel_n and_o direction_n felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o slavish_a fear_n though_o it_o do_v not_o divorce_v the_o heart_n from_o its_o lust_n yet_o it_o raise_v trouble_v about_o they_o 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o suppose_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v as_o the_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matt._n 25.24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n we_o draw_v a_o strange_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ridgid_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o severe_a avenger_n harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o it_o hinder_v our_o free_a and_o delightful_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o eph._n 3.12_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v afraid_a and_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o david_n have_v a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n after_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o fain_a to_o issue_v forth_o a_o injunction_n or_o practical_a decree_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v his_o backward_a heart_n into_o his_o presence_n v_o 5._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gen._n 4.16_o as_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o where_o the_o frequent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o jam._n 2.29_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o revive_v terror_n in_o they_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v slavish_a fear_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o 2._o it_o break_v our_o courage_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n
together_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v light_n just_o so_o they_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o of_o short_a continuance_n if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n so_o of_o small_a weight_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n eternity_n make_v they_o short_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n make_v they_o easy_a there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o trouble_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n get_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o all_o be_v light_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o we_o do_v but_o prattle_v when_o we_o presume_v full_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n every_o where_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o also_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o incredulous_a of_o futurity_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o we_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o our_o future_a condition_n will_v be_v but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v very_o affective_a the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v in_o part_n show_v what_o hell_n will_v be_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o anguish_n which_o abide_v for_o the_o impenitent_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a must_v come_v from_o heaven_n only_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o show_v that_o the_o happiness_n appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o the_o foretaste_n be_v so_o sweet_a the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n be_v beside_o god_n moderate_v our_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o or_o over_o grievous_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v heavy_a he_o fortify_v we_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v it_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a back_o that_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o will_v crush_v the_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o shrink_v under_o it_o but_o though_o god_n moderate_v our_o affliction_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v our_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v without_o measure_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o the_o suffering_n be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v by_o affliction_n the_o flesh_n which_o if_o delicate_o use_v soon_o become_v our_o enemy_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o it_o become_v a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o believer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n heb._n 1â—_n 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostate_n in_o heart_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o indeed_o so_o yet_o in_o practice_n but_o those_o which_o will_v purchase_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n the_o world_n which_o gratifi_v the_o bodily_a life_n may_v be_v buy_v at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o not_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o the_o comfort_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n will_v certain_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o self-denial_n the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creature_n heaven_n before_o the_o world_n eternity_n before_o time_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v the_o better_a part_n safe_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o a_o while_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v temporal_o it_o be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v seaprate_v but_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o suffering_n do_v most_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v estate_n liberty_n comfortable_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n if_o life_n its_o self_n which_o be_v within_o we_o it_o be_v only_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o matth._n 25.16_o and_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v john_n 11.25_o it_o be_v but_o deposit_v in_o christ_n hand_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n in_o their_o immortality_n agility_n clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o unconceivable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v attain_v our_o end_n now_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v we_o grudge_n and_o murmur_n 7._o our_o suffering_n dishonour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o glory_n make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o love_v god_n more_o in_o the_o glorify_a estate_n and_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o now_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n or_o shall_v their_o frown_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.22_o when_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o love_v god_n more_o and_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o he_o 8._o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o look_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n so_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v turn_v their_o shame_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o to_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o become_v miserable_a luke_n 6.20_o wo_n to_o you_o rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a
into_o dust_n therefore_o because_o here_o the_o temptation_n lay_v the_o smart_n or_o destruction_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o cordial_a be_v suit_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o ache_n and_o disease_n stone_n gout_n strangury_n death_n its_o self_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n but_o then_o redeem_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n 2._o use_v be_v exhortation_n to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v more_o earnest_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v dream_n and_o shadow_n the_o misery_n of_o it_o many_o and_o real_a we_o find_v corruption_n within_o temptation_n without_o grievous_a affliction_n oppress_v the_o bodily_a life_n but_o above_o all_o we_o do_v too_o often_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n if_o to_o the_o other_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v full_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v fain_o to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o loath_a to_o depart_v have_v we_o not_o smart_v enough_o for_o our_o love_n to_o a_o vain_a world_n sin_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o present_a state_n if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n and_o the_o best_a company_n question_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o strong_a inclination_n or_o a_o heart_n fix_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n matt._n 6.21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3.12_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o love_n to_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o presence_n count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a with_o he_o than_o happy_a without_o he_o 4._o some_o competent_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 5._o some_o mortification_n that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n thereof_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v the_o vice_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o 3._o use_v do_v we_o groan_v and_o wait_v if_o so_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v serious_a wait_a and_o diligent_a prepare_v 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v if_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2._o it_o will_v frame_v our_o life_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o self-denial_n that_o make_v the_o christian_a labour_n and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n sermon_n xxxi_o rome_n viii_o 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n do_v groaning_o expect_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n salvation_n because_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v secret_o couch_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v we_o be_v adopt_v already_o redeem_v already_o save_v already_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o in_o right_a and_o expectation_n only_o salvation_n indeed_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v or_o save_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o then_o do_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a happiness_n or_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n because_o hope_n be_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n a_o christian_a be_v already_o save_v but_o he_o be_v only_o now_o save_v by_o hope_n spe_fw-mi non_fw-la re_fw-mi he_o have_v complete_a salvation_n not_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n here_o he_o do_v not_o show_v for_o what_o we_o be_v accept_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o save_v now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n which_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o proof_n 1._o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o act_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n as_o also_o col._n 1.5_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o you_o in_o heaven_n hope_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o hope_n there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o hope_v be_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v thing_n liable_a to_o hope_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o present_a but_o future_a and_o unseen_a for_o vision_n and_o possession_n do_v exclude_v hope_n 2._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o be_v thing_n enjoy_v be_v no_o long_o look_v for_o to_o see_v be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v now_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o here_o where_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v possess_v already_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v otherwise_o if_o you_o take_v see_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v as_o the_o wrestler_n or_o racer_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o view_n but_o while_o he_o be_v wrestle_v and_o race_v he_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v it_o well_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v who_o will_v look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o or_o look_v for_o it_o when_o he_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o doct._n hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o great_a salvation_n promise_v by_o christ._n for_o explication_n 1._o hope_n be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o
that_o god_n approve_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o sensual_a delight_n so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o support_v we_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n our_o remain_a comfort_n the_o help_n or_o pity_n of_o friend_n or_o god_n alone_o therefore_o that_o the_o affliction_n may_v pierce_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v by_o the_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n and_o their_o strange_a carriage_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o support_n from_o he_o alone_o that_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v our_o cordial_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v our_o moan_n and_o from_o who_o love_n we_o may_v derive_v all_o our_o comfort_n so_o david_n speak_v feel_o in_o deep_a affliction_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n this_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n and_o sweeten_v all_o his_o trouble_n and_o give_v more_o comfort_n than_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o creature_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o it_o help_v to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o find_v contentment_n in_o it_o be_v enjoy_v 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o great_a act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o affect_v of_o union_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v now_o because_o of_o our_o imperfect_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n love_v main_o bewray_v itself_o by_o desire_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o conjoin_v we_o to_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o building_n there_o be_v scaffold_n and_o pole_n and_o instrument_n of_o architecture_n use_v but_o when_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o so_o here_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o all_o these_o cease_v and_o love_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n love_n be_v perfect_a because_o there_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o while_o the_o distance_n continue_v see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n work_v psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o further_a pursuit_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o we_o may_v find_v more_o of_o he_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o near_a way_n of_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n great_a desire_n above_o all_o earthly_a desire_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v the_o saint_n always_o this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n no_o it_o be_v mighty_o quench_v by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o detain_v their_o heart_n they_o forget_v he_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o worldly_a consolation_n you_o will_v find_v their_o desire_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o affliction_n as_o david_n when_o in_o a_o wander_a condition_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirsi_v for_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o it_o have_v eat_v viper_n they_o be_v inflame_v thereby_o and_o vehement_o desire_v water_n this_o emblem_n david_n choose_v to_o express_v his_o affection_n thereby_o and_o his_o long_n after_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o have_v continual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v find_v the_o church_n flat_a cold_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n they_o have_v something_o whereon_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v these_o desire_n 2._o the_o other_o affection_n whereby_o love_n bewray_v its_o self_n be_v by_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o cream_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o it_o be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o good_a piight_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o gracious_a and_o wondrous_a work_n be_v the_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o there_o be_v their_o jest_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n now_o this_o delight_n be_v flag_v and_o we_o even_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v we_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o cold_a in_o his_o service_n till_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o mind_n god_n again_o and_o a_o serious_a religiousness_n be_v revive_v in_o we_o the_o hypocrite_n never_o mind_v god_n but_o in_o their_o trouble_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o the_o best_a saint_n need_v this_o help_n and_o will_v grow_v dead_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sharp_a corrosive_n well_o now_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n be_v our_o great_a duty_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o these_o be_v promote_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n thas_o befall_v we_o sermon_n xxxviii_o rome_n viii_o 28_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o character_n and_o notification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v belong_v first_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n doct._n the_o elect_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o character_n that_o they_o love_v god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v make_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n love_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a the_o object_n be_v good_a and_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o the_o object_n must_v be_v good_a for_o evil_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o displicency_n and_o aversation_n and_o apprehend_v as_o good_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o good_a as_o evil_a to_o we_o now_o love_v to_o god_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o god_n as_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o moderate_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o sure_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o then_o a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v blessed_n be_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v these_o privilege_n 6._o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o vocation_n our_o predestination_n be_v manifest_v by_o justification_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o climb_v up_o to_o glory_n by_o degree_n those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o do_v powerful_o call_v the_o scripture_n promise_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n here_o than_o be_v your_o way_n of_o procedure_v will_v you_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n be_v you_o call_v sanctify_a bring_v home_o to_o god_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a nor_o reflect_v upon_o they_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o barren_a speculative_a dispute_n but_o to_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n holiness_n patience_n and_o become_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n what_o effect_n have_v you_o of_o this_o predestination_n 1._o love_n to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n psal._n 90.2_o psal._n 103.17_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a his_o mercy_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v his_o love_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o other_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o you_o see_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v god_n be_v you_o first_o and_o last_o let_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v your_o constant_a admiration_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v your_o fix_a end_n which_o be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o quicken_v all_o your_o duty_n god_n mercy_n you_o see_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v enough_o and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n enough_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o god_n have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o some_o make_v early_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o josiah_n samuel_n timothy_n some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a but_o though_o all_o be_v not_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o they_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v design_v to_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v hate_v sin_n more_o and_o prize_v holiness_n more_o holiness_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o election_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o predestination_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o call_v for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o calling_n be_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o god_n free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la that_o free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la impunity_n follow_v uprightness_n our_o recovery_n be_v not_o else_o entire_a our_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n sick_a of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n who_o need_v not_o only_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judg._n and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o glorify_v none_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o we_o neglect_v another_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o part_n of_o glory_n 3._o patience_n under_o affliction_n the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v of_o affliction_n which_o be_v use_v of_o your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 3.3_o you_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o he_o that_o appoint_v you_o to_o the_o crown_n appoint_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n also_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o consent_v to_o these_o term_n matth._n 10.38_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o followoth_n after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o justify_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v most_o feel_v then_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n glorify_v take_v it_o for_o degree_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o we_o be_v chasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n final_a blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n christ_n last_o day_n be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o you_o 4._o more_o seriousness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a sermon_n xli_o rome_n viii_o 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o believer_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o word_n contain_v two_o question_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o excitation_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o question_n answer_v by_o another_o question_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o exciting_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n doct._n when_o we_o hear_v divine_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v question_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o a_o truth_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_a belief_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v we_o have_v search_v it_o out_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a now_o these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a ground_n sound_a belief_n work_v upon_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_a consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_a application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o and_o beside_o this_o
church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o the_o first_o christian_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n more_o ready_o than_o we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o service_n 2_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o live_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n without_o temptation_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n man_n under_o trouble_n be_v force_v you_o yield_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n your_o act_n be_v more_o voluntary_a they_o for_o a_o great_a fear_n you_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v part_v with_o this_o world_n good_a thing_n free_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n how_o will_v you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o heb._n 10.34_o when_o you_o part_n with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n sure_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o commandment_n will_v murmur_v at_o a_o providence_n 4_o partly_o to_o bear_v light_a affliction_n patient_o jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o you_o can_v bear_v a_o disgrace_n a_o frown_n a_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n how_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o partly_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a_o man_n traineâ—h_v up_o himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o degree_n by_o meekness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o endure_v tribulation_n by_o resignation_n and_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n to_o endure_v distress_n by_o weanedness_n from_o house_n and_o home_n to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o sobriety_n to_o endure_v famine_n by_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n to_o endure_v nakedness_n by_o close_a retirement_n to_o endure_v a_o prison_n by_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o endure_v peril_n by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n to_o endure_v death_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la impatientia_fw-la boni_fw-la if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n for_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v torture_n and_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o do_v any_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n of_o rest_n which_o will_v sweeten_v it_o distress_n christ_n be_v nonplus_v john_n 12.28_o you_o must_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o your_o distress_n persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o cradle_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.14_o we_o that_o know_v no_o home_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o banishment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n famine_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o better_a our_o body_n famish_v than_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o our_o father_n we_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nakedness_n better_o pass_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o gay_a apparel_n your_o rag_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o world_n purple_a be_v it_o peril_n no_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o lose_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o send_v you_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o loose_v you_o from_o the_o body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 2._o doctrine_n that_o nâ—ne_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a here_o imply_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o be_v first_o conjoin_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n we_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o we_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n rom._n 6.5_o 2._o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n for_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 3._o both_o these_o bond_n imply_v love_n which_o make_v the_o union_n more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n in_o love_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n love_v he_o again_o nothing_o can_v unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embrace_n by_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o we_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.44_o 45._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ._n a_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o some_o man_n religion_n lie_v in_o their_o opinion_n bare_o and_o then_o they_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a bare_a reason_n will_v let_v christ_n go_v when_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o if_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n this_o opinion_n or_o bare_a superficial_a assent_n will_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o produce_v this_o stable_n and_o close_a adherence_n a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v again_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n strong_a citadel_n or_o castle_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o faith_n resent_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n
excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n page_n 177_o 178_o holiness_n distinct_a from_o godliness_n page_n 16_o the_o better_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n page_n 38_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o holiness_n complete_v ere_o we_o enter_v heaven_n page_n 38_o holiness_n visible_a to_o be_v charitable_o judge_v page_n 77_o wherein_o it_o now_o consist_v page_n 300_o honesty_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 104_o hope_n and_o fear_n motive_n to_o duty_n page_n 105_o save_v hope_n page_n 230_o twofold_n of_o expectation_n and_o experience_n page_n 165_o great_a and_o glorious_a page_n 202_o save_v page_n 222_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 223_o its_o object_n page_n 223_o ground_n page_n 224_o very_o necessary_a page_n 225_o vanquish_n page_n 225_o respect_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n page_n 226_o may_v every_o one_o hope_v for_o salvation_n page_n 227_o distinguish_v into_o its_o kind_n page_n 229_o may_v be_v interrupt_v page_n 232_o mercy_n object_n of_o hope_n page_n 232_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n page_n ib._n 233_o how_o we_o bring_v to_o hope_n page_n 233_o 234_o how_o increase_v page_n 234_o 235_o bring_v heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n page_n 235_o proper_a object_n page_n 237_o build_v on_o promise_n page_n 238_o these_o confirm_v sufficient_o page_n 239_o how_o far_o see_v page_n 239_o real_a page_n 240_o shall_v over-rule_v our_o heart_n page_n 241_o its_o qualification_n page_n 242_o humiliation_n what_o where_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 145_o i_o ignorant_a we_o may_v be_v of_o some_o thing_n without_o danger_n page_n 201_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 28_o 29_o 30_o immunnity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n page_n 205_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o not_o alike_o to_o all_o sin_n page_n 121_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o image_n of_o god_n none_o so_o fit_a to_o restore_v as_o christ_n page_n 300_o 301_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n page_n 34_o 35_o it_o be_v man_n glory_n page_n 300_o immensity_n of_o god_n thence_o omniscience_n page_n 257_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a merit_n of_o christ_n foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n page_n 183_o immortality_n know_v or_o guess_v at_o by_o nature_n page_n 141_o impotency_n of_o mind_n be_v from_o unmortified_a heart_n page_n 130_o to_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 251_o impeccable_n no_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v page_n 148_o infirmity_n in_o believer_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o misjudge_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n page_n 77_o they_o sin_n but_o design_v it_o not_o page_n 103_o innocent_a creature_n punish_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o why_o and_o how_o page_n 198_o impossibility_n may_v be_v imagine_v not_o hope_v page_n 237_o interest_n of_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o prevail_v in_o some_o without_o any_o control_n page_n 103_o our_o true_a interest_n by_o god_n make_v motive_n to_o our_o duty_n page_n 140_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 244_o how_o these_o differ_v page_n ib._n invisible_a world_n to_o be_v seek_v page_n 241_o joy_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v foreta_v of_o heaven_n page_n 148_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o so_o general_o know_v as_o immortality_n and_o a_o state_n of_o eternity_n page_n 141_o yet_o know_v and_o own_a by_o some_o page_n ib._n presage_v by_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n page_n 240_o justice_n of_o god_n join_v sin_n and_o punishment_n page_n 22_o 60_o justification_n exclude_v not_o mortification_n page_n 125_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 333_o how_o many_o way_n this_o do_v page_n 334_o how_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n page_n 334_o 335_o 336_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v page_n 335_o 336_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v page_n 336_o and_o why_o page_n 336_o 337_o justify_v one_o be_v sanctify_a page_n 335_o k_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o creature_n subject_v to_o vanity_n by_o our_o sin_n page_n 199_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o far_o off_o page_n 47_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o state_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v page_n 43_o 44_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v cold_a and_o lifeless_a page_n 55_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o mortification_n page_n 133_o l_o leading_n of_o god_n by_o which_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o way_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o be_v lead_v what_o page_n 148_o its_o branch_n page_n 148_o 149_o great_a mercy_n page_n 151_o it_o be_v through_o all_o duty_n page_n 152_o legality_n partial_a or_o predominant_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 158_o law_n of_o spirit_n of_o life_n what_o page_n 8_o of_o sin_n what_o page_n 9_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 9_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o direct_v duty_n page_n 11_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n page_z 11_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o fall_v man_n page_z 11_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n 155_o of_o man_n what_o tend_v to_o page_n 11_o law_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 12_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n differ_v and_o in_o what_o page_n 13_o law_n can_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n page_n 26_o nor_n justify_v we_o ib._n and_o page_n 27_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o divine_a page_n 26_o can_v sanctify_v we_o page_n 28_o nor_n save_o page_n 154_o irritate_v sin_n page_n ib._n be_v not_o abrogate_a page_n 35_o 36_o 37_o have_v twofold_a office_n page_n 154_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o heaven_n page_n 37_o how_o fulfil_v by_o a_o believer_n page_n 37_o law_n pretend_v against_o persecute_a christian_n page_n 363_o law_n ceremonial_a what_o page_n 206_o lawgiver_n god_n page_n 101_o legal_a spirit_n what_o and_o its_o operation_n page_n 154_o 155_o 158_o it_o be_v timorous_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o truth_n page_n 158_o 159_o how_o remove_a page_n ib._n liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n page_n 23_o on_o what_o term_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 24_o these_o term_n can_v by_o man_n be_v change_v page_n 24_o of_o god_n child_n what_o now_o page_n 201_o liberty_n mistake_v page_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o corrupt_v nature_n list_v page_n 204_o 205_o liberty_n future_a glorious_a what_o page_n 206_o 207_o compare_v with_o our_o present_a liberty_n page_n 207_o light_n and_o life_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 360_o life_n natural_a beastlike_a rational_a spiritual_a page_n 75_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n of_o grace_n vigorous_a as_o sin_n languish_v page_n 126_o grieve_v with_o opposite_a sin_n page_n 133_o spiritual_n both_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o life_n eternal_a page_n 139_o what_o it_o be_v page_n ib._n natural_a and_o eternal_a compare_v page_n 144_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v page_n ib._n life_n must_v be_v venture_v for_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 363_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n engage_v motive_n to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v page_z 330_o to_o suffer_v also_o page_n 369_o love_n of_o god_n to_o what_o page_n 36_o lesser_n love_n to_o god_n be_v account_v hatred_n page_n 62_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o we_o respect_v god_n law_n page_n 63_o love_n to_o god_n be_v principle_n of_o mortification_n page_n 128_o sure_a way_n to_o assurance_n page_n 160_o love_n that_o you_o may_v live_v page_n 140_o and_o go_v possess_v the_o bless_a hope_n page_n 242_o long_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v page_n 140_o for_o god_n give_v they_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o page_n ib._n the_o object_n of_o they_o page_n 219_o lust_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o page_n 48_o love_n to_o god_n what_o page_n 280_o 281_o 282_o its_o property_n character_n of_o such_o as_o god_n will_v benefit_v by_o all_o and_o why_o page_n 284_o 285_o best_o see_v in_o suffering_n for_o god_n page_n 285_o twofold_a sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 286_o god_n lovely_a for_o himself_o page_n 286_o for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o page_n 286_o m_n man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n page_z 10_o 11_o owe_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n page_n ib._n and_o 71_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n different_a in_o original_n principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 39_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v by_o respect_n to_o different_a object_n page_n 42_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 46_o mankind_n fall_v under_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 69_o corrupt_v whole_o page_n 106_o of_o two_o side_n page_n 314_o 315_o man_n please_v what_o etc._n etc._n page_n 72_o master_n sin_n like_o great_a disease_n
and_o discompose_v in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o but_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o the_o soul_n repose_v herself_o with_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n after_o her_o labour_n and_o travail_n here_o be_v our_o tent_n there_o our_o house_n our_o house_n be_v where_o our_o good_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o before_o rev._n 14.13_o luk._n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o there_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o capacious_a house_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n that_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n but_o to_o note_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a house_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o body_n be_v often_o afflict_a and_o after_o that_o dissolve_a tear_v and_o take_v down_o but_o then_o a_o house_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o change_v where_o we_o shall_v live_v sweet_o and_o secure_o without_o trouble_n of_o enemy_n 2_o this_o house_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n express_v negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o the_o false_a cause_n be_v remove_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o build_v by_o man_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o feculent_a matter_n not_o contrive_v with_o man_n art_n and_o care_n or_o skill_n thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v the_o work_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n limit_v and_o confine_v his_o work_n can_v be_v absolute_a as_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aboliah_n have_v their_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o those_o be_v figure_n these_o be_v true_a whatever_o god_n do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n he_o discover_v his_o magnificence_n in_o the_o work_n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n raise_v this_o house_n out_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o high_a love_n a_o house_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o where_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o architect_n that_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v it_o according_a to_o model_n and_o he_o be_v the_o workman_n that_o do_v set_v it_o together_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o at_o all_o god_n contrive_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a house_n all_o other_o house_n moulder_v to_o dust_n cernimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la oppida_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la all_o other_o building_n be_v infirm_a and_o movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o unmoveable_a ground_n but_o this_o have_v foundation_n the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o receptacle_n for_o sinner_n and_o saint_n yea_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o god_n show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o recompense_n there_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o a_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n the_o paviment_n be_v very_o glorious_a the_o starry_a heaven_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n adam_n happiness_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o glorious_a company_n that_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v as_o much_o excel_v all_o other_o country_n in_o height_n amplitude_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n excel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n in_o wisdom_n nobleness_n and_o grace_n for_o sublimity_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spangle_n for_o the_o distance_n it_o be_v above_o all_o mountain_n element_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o far_o be_v it_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n and_o then_o for_o its_o breadth_n as_o well_o as_o height_n some_o star_n have_v a_o body_n big_a than_o vast_a country_n yea_o than_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o what_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o beauty_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o beast_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o valley_n of_o tear_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n what_o have_v god_n bestow_v then_o upon_o heaven_n oh_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o consort_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o citizen_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o brother_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o another_o man_n that_o the_o head_n love_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o namely_o that_o citizen_n dwell_v in_o one_o common_a city_n or_o they_o be_v one_o common_a house_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n member_n live_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o life_n what_o conjunction_n then_o what_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a that_o have_v one_o god_n one_o country_n one_o palace_n one_o life_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o friendship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v it_o after_o we_o have_v get_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o step_v into_o this_o house_n we_o bid_v our_o everlasting_a farewell_n unto_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o step_v into_o it_o we_o do_v assoon_o as_o we_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o clearness_n to_o make_v out_o our_o qualification_n by_o two_o witness_n conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v god_n never_o give_v heaven_n but_o he_o give_v earnest_a 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n never_o give_v heaven_n to_o any_o but_o first_o he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o
6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n qu._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v you_o will_v say_v since_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n for_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n if_o i_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o man_n testimony_n that_o be_v credulity_n if_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v faith_n now_o i_o have_v god_n testimony_n in_o the_o general_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o their_o general_n look_v as_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o commandment_n psal._n 119.66_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v not_o steal_v i_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n dishonour_n parent_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o not_o to_o i_o by_o name_n so_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o believe_v promise_n i_o believe_v they_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o my_o name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o christ_n charter_n and_o deed_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o have_v the_o qualification_n annex_v the_o qualification_n i_o discern_v by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o expect_v by_o faith_n even_o salvation_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v peter_n be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o faith_n the_o second_o by_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o here_o all_o that_o hearty_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o do_v so_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o supposition_n the_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v from_o premise_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o caution_n 1._o the_o particular_a certainty_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o assent_n to_o that_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v believe_v only_o mediate_o and_o upon_o supposition_n as_o they_o suit_n with_o thing_n believe_v immediate_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v total_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a depend_v upon_o a_o argument_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o arise_v from_o reflection_n upon_o and_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o way_n the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a though_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v great_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a then_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v upright_o therefore_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o i_o can_v have_v of_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n 2_o as_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o firm_a adherence_n to_o gospel_n promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n or_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51.17_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o want_v assurance_n be_v tender_o belove_v of_o he_o own_v by_o he_o as_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o good_a work_n accept_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v only_a resolve_o adhere_v to_o gospel_n promise_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a obedience_n yea_o though_o they_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o themselves_o 3_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o get_v than_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n assoon_o as_o the_o word_n enter_v upon_o yea_o before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o thorough_a efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o usual_o get_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o we_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o habitual_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v well_o exercise_v and_o approve_v in_o manifold_a duty_n trial_n and_o combat_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o evercome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o this_o establishment_n of_o heart_n will_v come_v after_o conquest_n and_o some_o experience_n in_o affliction_n 3_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o know_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o put_v case_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o david_n psal._n 23.1_o or_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n there_o arise_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n that_o they_o have_v by_o special_a privilege_n and_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o exemption_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o object_n lay_v hold_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o we_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n so_o exod._n 30.15_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o assert_v their_o own_o assurance_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o veracity_n in_o keep_v promise_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o they_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o certainty_n 2._o they_o speak_v as_o take_v in_o believer_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v always_o confident_a and_o st._n john_n take_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o singular_a challenge_v or_o intimate_v 3._o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o privilege_n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1.17_o though_o his_o humiliation_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o comfort_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o consideration_n
natural_o to_o be_v dread_v and_o avoid_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o 2_o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v make_v their_o friend_n a_o passage_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o rom._n 8.38_o death_n shall_v not_o separate_v from_o but_o make_v way_n for_o their_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2d_o obj._n but_o must_v all_o sincere_a christian_n thus_o groan_n and_o long_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o groan_v and_o long_v to_o depose_v this_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o groan_v at_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v venture_v to_o die_v but_o very_o few_o that_o can_v desire_v to_o die_v answ._n 1._o somewhat_o of_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o all_o groan_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o attain_v his_o end_n how_o be_v it_o a_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o groan_v after_o how_o will_v you_o vanquish_v temptation_n if_o you_o can_v lay_v down_o life_n and_o all_o at_o christ_n foot_n so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n how_o can_v you_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o groan_v after_o how_o can_v you_o make_v good_a your_o entire_a surrender_n of_o yourself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o be_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o do_v and_o be_v of_o live_v to_o god_n and_o die_a to_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o at_o least_o submit_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o 2_o much_o of_o what_o be_v here_o express_v may_v belong_v to_o a_o heroical_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o christian_n all_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n and_o height_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v mark_n to_o aim_v at_o marks_z to_o try_v by_o the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o be_v propound_v for_o our_o imitation_n the_o other_o be_v proof_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o grow_v up_o more_o &_o more_o into_o such_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n &_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v short_a we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o get_v the_o same_o disposition_n and_o affection_n which_o god_n eminent_a servant_n have_v 3d._n obj._n but_o this_o wish_v and_o long_v for_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o sin_n in_o it_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n and_o when_o disappoint_v in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o scripture_n the_o murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o velleity_n and_o a_o volition_n serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n in_o a_o pet_n or_o passion_n we_o wish_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o real_o we_o desire_v not_o and_o be_v loath_a god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n now_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o enjoy_v another_o state_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o desire_n as_o 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n in_o a_o passion_n and_o pet_n and_o fit_a of_o discontent_n as_o jonah_n 4.3_o therefore_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v it_o be_v a_o impatient_a wish_n since_o he_o can_v not_o get_v his_o will_n death_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o the_o back_n door_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o through_o impatience_n weariness_n of_o life_n pride_n and_o contest_v with_o providence_n nothing_o will_v please_v then_o bus_fw-la death_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o these_o trouble_n in_o a_o passion_n &_o pet_n when_o you_o have_v not_o something_o which_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v mere_a pride_n that_o swell_v the_o heart_n with_o discontent_n wish_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o now_o thus_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n because_o they_o can_v have_v their_o full_a of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n or_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o disappointment_n here_o these_o be_v carnal_a ground_n 2_o deep_a sorrow_n or_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n or_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o calling_n as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v 3_o from_o peevish_a dote_a love_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 48.33_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o but_o affirmative_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n regular_a groan_v and_o desire_n 1._o a_o heart_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n thereof_o and_o firm_o fix_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n this_o better_a house_n long_v for_o the_o time_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n our_o body_n fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o when_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o and_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n these_o thing_n draw_v forth_o their_o desire_n 2_o some_o competent_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o that_o know_v we_o have_v a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o groan_v 3_o love_n to_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o a_o pant_a after_o a_o near_a union_n and_o more_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o love_n can_v endure_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o belove_a they_o will_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o abound_v with_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n phil._n 1.24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o contentment_n in_o die_v or_o live_v but_o absolute_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n well_o then_o these_o desire_n and_o groan_n after_o happiness_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o passionate_a wish_n that_o drop_v from_o we_o sometime_o they_o that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v death_n as_o a_o release_n from_o sin_n nor_o as_o a_o chariot_n to_o convey_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o out_o of_o some_o present_a imagine_a and_o real_a bitterness_n they_o fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o their_o retreat_n or_o reserve_v for_o the_o present_a 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o argument_n we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n provide_v for_o we_o hereafter_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v as_o unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n we_o be_v now_o like_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o will_v only_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v it_o 1._o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o argument_n much_o more_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o fill_v its_o self_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a yea_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o grope_v about_o after_o god_n act_v 17.26_o as_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v here_o our_o sore_n still_o run_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a universal_a disposition_n of_o nature_n show_v
the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o psa._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n yield_v we_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v health_n strength_n life_n peace_n house_n and_o home_n and_o maintenance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o child_n when_o we_o die_v and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o blast_v then_o to_o live_v yea_o to_o grow_v rich_a by_o faith_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n carry_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o those_o isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o he_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o in_o other_o case_n why_o do_v the_o vain_a delight_n and_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o yea_o fall_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 11.15_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o that_o of_o faith_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o know_v what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v 2._o pet._n 1.9_o they_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o doct._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n sort_v these_o two_o here_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o there_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n as_o absolom_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o so_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n 1._o because_o now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o degree_n carry_v on_o towards_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o a_o infant_n do_v not_o present_o commence_v into_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o orderly_a progress_n from_o a_o imperfect_a state_n to_o a_o perfect_a the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o estate_n in_o glory_n and_o our_o estate_n by_o grace_n to_o childhood_n and_o manly_a age_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o our_o word_n inclination_n affection_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o as_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o desire_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o some_o year_n before_o we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o and_o the_o next_o life_n now_o our_o vision_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a look_v upon_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v show_v we_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v perfect_o as_o we_o see_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o our_o final_a state_n now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o our_o country_n therefore_o now_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o by_o sight_n god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n here_o a_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o sensible_a and_o clear_a nor_o too_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o a_o middle_a thing_n as_o the_o day_n break_v or_o twilight_n be_v between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n if_o to_o obscure_v we_o shall_v whole_o lose_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o towards_o the_o evening_n if_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v present_o admit_v to_o their_o happiness_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o heart_n desire_v it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a a_o thing_n not_o fit_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o god_n will_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o every_o man_n must_v be_v try_v and_o approve_v faithful_a upon_o trial_n and_o then_o god_n will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o congruity_n between_o our_o present_a state_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o the_o person_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n here_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o night_n and_o day_n calm_a and_o tempest_n winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v neither_o evil_n nor_o only_o evil_a not_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o blessing_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o either_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v either_o all_o evil_a or_o all_o good_a this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o exercise_n but_o not_o for_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o a_o possession_n it_o be_v god_n footstool_n but_o not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66.1_o now_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o till_o we_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o church_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n as_o he_o fill_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o the_o low_a part_n with_o his_o powerful_a presence_n this_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n and_o receptacle_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o place_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n psa._n 115.16_o 2._o the_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a our_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o purify_v to_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n we_o be_v unmeet_a for_o his_o presence_n when_o christ_n will_v present_v we_o to_o god_n he_o will_v present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n judas_n 28._o our_o body_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a till_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v eternal_a happiness_n old_a bottle_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n a_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o matth._n 12.6_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a upon_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n hide_v themselves_o elijah_n wrap_v his_o face_n in_o a_o mantle_n moses_n himself_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n tremble_v exceed_o 3._o point_n that_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v spiritual_o and_o in_o holy_a peace_n joy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o faith_n either_o by_o enjoyment_n or_o expectation_n therefore_o sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n if_o we_o will_v live_v holy_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v walk_v
of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n under_o torturing_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o inward_a triumphing_n and_o their_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o also_o abound_v by_o christ._n when_o their_o flesh_n be_v scorch_v their_o soul_n be_v refresh_v 5._o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o command_v god_n have_v give_v about_o it_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o soul_n rather_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o due_a plight_n but_o never_o regard_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o must_v then_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n during_o this_o rapture_n because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n in_o that_o state_n alone_o can_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o state_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o actual_o do_v so_o and_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o these_o particular_n take_v from_o scripture_n 1._o from_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o one_o convert_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a case_n therefore_o if_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v translate_v unto_o paradise_n we_o will_v be_v also_o now_o paradise_n be_v either_o the_o earthly_a or_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v what_o have_v separate_a soul_n to_o do_v there_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v heaven_n whither_o paul_n be_v rapt_v in_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o there_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v when_o once_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a world_n rev_n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n well_o then_o there_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o man_n please_v but_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v there_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o commence_v some_o fifteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o quando_fw-la the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v remember_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o hope_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o adjourn_v to_o many_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v thy_o desire_n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o state_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v admit_v into_o be_v much_o more_o better_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o estate_n it_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o you_o take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o life_n yet_o his_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o dissolution_n be_v more_o eligible_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o you_o will_v say_v to_o remain_v here_o and_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o depart_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n christ_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o enjoy_v his_o company_n present_a knowledge_n service_n taste_n experience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o sleepy_a estate_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o wake_v than_o to_o sleep_v to_o be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n than_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o to_o use_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o senseless_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n without_o all_o fruition_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v that_o preponderate_a happiness_n which_o shall_v sway_v his_o choice_n be_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n and_o suffering_n god_n people_n who_o have_v total_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v &_o value_v their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o accompany_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n before_o their_o own_o ease_n sure_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v upon_o his_o dissolution_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o any_o capacity_n of_o glorify_v or_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o great_a contentment_n with_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o better_o tarry_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o live_v in_o canaan_n without_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o estate_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o a_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o once_o slight_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o
their_o body_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o state_n of_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n so_o luke_n 16.23_o 24._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o reward_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o happiness_n present_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n too_o these_o come_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o life_n sight_n joy_n or_o any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n present_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o service_n though_o a_o necessary_a refreshment_n to_o their_o body_n 4._o that_o argument_n also_o prove_v it_o col._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n whether_o already_o glorify_v or_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v never_o reconcile_v se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o only_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o put_v beyond_o all_o reach_n and_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n 5._o that_o place_n also_o prove_v it_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n after_o this_o christ_n disprove_v both_o by_o a_o notable_a argument_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n after_o their_o decease_a not_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v after_o their_o decease_n that_o he_o be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n live_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6._o my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n what_o be_v that_o time_n of_o fail_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v or_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n then_o be_v we_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v heaven_n 7._o and_o last_o from_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o thou_o be_v torment_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n be_v a_o feast_n gesture_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n for_o the_o most_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n basil_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expose_v naked_a in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n that_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o this_o consideration_n cold_a be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v warm_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n endure_v and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o well_o then_o here_o be_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n in_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a therefore_o god_n have_v discover_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o use._n well_o then_o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o refresh_n and_o ease_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v the_o sword_n be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o you_o may_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o strangle_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v begin_v if_o burn_v it_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o general_a death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o though_o we_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v pain_n a_o little_a long_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n present_v you_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o die_a commend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o heaven_n will_v be_v your_o residence_n and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3._o doct._n this_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o far_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a that_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o much_o better_a than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o absence_n from_o it_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v better_a than_o life_n bodily_a psa._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o value_n to_o life_n its_o self_n without_o which_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o rational_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n what_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o act_v but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o god_n then_o we_o do_v live_v when_o we_o live_v to_o he_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o love_n now_o if_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o life_n what_o then_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o he_o gain_v abundant_o more_o by_o his_o be_v present_a with_o christ._n and_o the_o 23th_o verse_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o choice_a contentment_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o here_o even_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o act_v not_o only_o irrational_o
godliness_n or_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o among_o his_o bless_a one_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o constant_a scope_n take_v from_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a unless_o this_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o other_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o one_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o other_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n so_o elsewhere_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v negative_o a_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o positive_o a_o live_n to_o god_n and_o both_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z love_n act_v most_o pure_o for_o god_n whilst_o it_o design_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o study_n to_o please_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o keep_v we_o upright_o the_o more_o fix_v our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o daily_o prosecute_v it_o the_o more_o sincere_a we_o be_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o right_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n it_o make_v we_o level_a right_n but_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o end_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o step_n he_o take_v and_o all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o act_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o folly_n how_o splendid_a soever_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n may_v represent_v it_o to_o vulgar_a appearance_n suppose_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o alm_n for_o vain_a glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n they_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o who_o be_v but_o hollow_a heart_a man_n themselves_o and_o a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n may_v be_v prostitute_v to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v our_o lust_n so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 5_o the_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n even_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v in_o part_n renew_v by_o end_n and_o motive_n will_v be_v interpose_v themselves_o but_o good_a christian_n have_v need_n to_o resist_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o they_o be_v once_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v our_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n but_o unsincere_a and_o rot_a heart_a hyprocrite_n a_o christian_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o god_n approbation_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o our_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.4_o 6._o beside_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v upon_o such_o action_n and_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o find_v to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n the_o upright_a heart_n aim_v at_o and_o bend_v his_o study_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o seek_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o watchful_a and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o duty_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o mean_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n let_v a_o man_n fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o make_v straight_o towards_o it_o without_o any_o circuit_n and_o wander_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o sometime_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o fix_v their_o scope_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o end_n a_o man_n that_o have_v resolve_o determine_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o value_v god_n favour_n as_o his_o happiness_n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o utmost_a industrious_a employment_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v to_o please_v honour_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o impertinency_n second_o inconsistency_n be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o 1._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o many_o impertinency_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o i_o be_v true_a to_o my_o end_n and_o great_a scope_n for_o instance_n when_o i_o remember_v that_o my_o business_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o and_o be_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o and_o mind_n that_o can_v i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o recreation_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o what_o good_a and_o profit_n come_v of_o this_o what_o respect_n have_v it_o to_o my_o great_a end_n when_o i_o be_o game_n and_o sport_v away_o my_o precious_a time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o trifle_v it_o away_o in_o impertinent_a chat_n and_o vain_a censure_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o get_v thither_o soon_o by_o toy_v or_o pray_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n or_o by_o read_v romance_n filthy_a play_n and_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a write_n by_o card_n and_o dice_n or_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o praise_v god_n alas_o if_o man_n will_v but_o sum_v up_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o day_n they_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o account_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n spend_v and_o a_o pother_n make_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v to_o our_o great_a end_n christian_n what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o that_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o rule_n but_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o end_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n but_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n and_o that_o be_v inconsistency_n with_o our_o great_a end_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n man_n do_v not_o only_o forget_v their_o end_n and_o happiness_n but_o run_v quite_o from_o it_o by_o do_v action_n direct_o contrary_a vanity_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n but_o direct_a sin_n be_v inconsistent_a will_v man_n dishonour_n god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v remember_v serious_o that_o their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n sure_o then_o they_o will_v avoid_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o seek_v after_o his_o favour_n as_o their_o great_a happiness_n 3._o it_o will_v solace_v and_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o mean_a and_o afflict_a state_n of_o life_n wherein_o perhaps_o god_n will_v employ_v we_o and_o exercise_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o end_n do_v sweeten_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o limit_v and_o confine_v our_o desire_n and_o action_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n but_o it_o satisfy_v a_o resolve_a heart_n to_o remember_v that_o either_o we_o must_v please_v the_o flesh_n or_o please_v the_o lord_n if_o now_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_v now_o when_o they_o want_v it_o not_o and_o
heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v to_o this_o end_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o restore_v god_n right_a to_o we_o and_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n christ_n first_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o course_n of_o service_n which_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o carry_v on_o till_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o wage_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n imply_v it_o in_o every_o covenant_n their_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_a require_v isa._n 56.4_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n promise_v and_o offer_v therein_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o be_v voluntary_o deliberate_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o choice_n enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fix_a determination_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o face_n must_v be_v set_v heavenward_o and_o the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v for_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_v sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o man_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o relation_n which_o result_n from_o our_o covenant_n interest_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n of_o husband_n and_o spouse_n hos._n 2.19_o now_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o please_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n and_o father_n 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o please_v the_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n to_o he_o master_n and_o servant_n ezek._n 16.8_o thou_o enterd_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v my_o act_n 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v they_o that_o please_v themselves_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o not_o go_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v do_v must_v be_v he_o and_o use_v for_o he_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o first_o use_v be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o study_v to_o please_v man_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n 1._o how_o can_v these_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n however_o man_n esteem_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o please_a man_n to_o their_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o to_o please_v the_o sinful_a humour_n disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o make_v this_o our_o great_a scope_n be_v contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n certain_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o disoblige_v other_o much_o less_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o but_o his_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n his_o acceptation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n that_o can_v come_v by_o man_n choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n please_v god_n and_o no_o matter_n who_o be_v your_o enemy_n prov._n 16.9_o please_v man_n and_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o blast_v all_o your_o carnal_a happiness_n as_o well_o as_o deny_v you_o eternal_a happiness_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n second_o use_v by_o way_n of_o self_n reflection_n be_v this_o your_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n 1._o your_o end_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o work_n if_o you_o labour_v to_o approve_v yourself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o relation_n in_o every_o condition_n in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o employment_n and_o be_v still_o use_v yourselves_o &_o all_o that_o you_o have_v for_o god_n this_o be_v your_o trade_n &_o this_o be_v your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o at_o his_o work_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v you_o a_o do_v who_o work_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o you_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v you_o study_v preach_v confer_v pray_v what_o guide_v you_o in_o all_o your_o relation_n to_o who_o do_v you_o approve_v yourselves_o for_o who_o be_v you_o sick_a or_o well_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o move_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o business_n who_o support_v you_o in_o your_o business_n can_v you_o say_v to_o god_n what_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v your_o end_n it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o solace_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o much_o do_v he_o attain_v of_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n as_o in_o his_o special_a love_n so_o psa._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 3._o if_o god_n glory_n be_v your_o scope_n any_o condition_n will_v be_v tolerable_a to_o you_o so_o as_o you_o may_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n man_n displeasure_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v yea_o poverty_n and_o want_n your_o great_a cordial_n be_v your_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o loss_n be_v the_o better_o bear_v as_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o zicklag_n and_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v when_o i_o be_o reprove_v sermon_n xiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o
christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o ask_v why_o be_o i_o make_v to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n do_v i_o serve_v but_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o in_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v new_a faculty_n and_o disposition_n the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o beget_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n to_o restore_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o proper_a end_n to_o know_v the_o end_n distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o end_n and_o seek_v the_o end_n distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o to_o make_v god_n glory_n the_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n natural_o we_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o mindless_a of_o our_o great_a end_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o all_o of_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o lose_a sheep_n isa._n 53.6_o and_o psa._n 14.2_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o that_o path_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o natural_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o business_n have_v no_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o god_n but_o employ_v our_o soul_n only_o to_o please_v our_o body_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v slave_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n who_o by_o original_a institution_n be_v put_v under_o man_n foot_n but_o now_o christ_n die_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o only_o as_o passive_a object_n but_o as_o active_a instrument_n indeed_o there_o be_v objective_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o new_a creature_n than_o there_o be_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n this_o work_n set_v forth_o more_o of_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n set_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o beholder_n though_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v silent_a yet_o the_o work_n will_v speak_v for_o its_o self_n but_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o now_o how_o the_o new_a creature_n objective_o and_o passive_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o how_o as_o active_a instrument_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o have_v renew_v faculty_n to_o enable_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n yea_o beside_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v use_v all_o for_o he_o and_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o any_o by_o respect_n must_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o pervert_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v in_o all_o our_o relation_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sphere_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v god_n some_o as_o magistrate_n some_o as_o minister_n some_o as_o master_n some_o as_o servant_n so_o that_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n concern_v every_o man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o that_o relation_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o no_o wise_a agent_n work_v at_o random_n god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v own_o use_n and_o operation_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o consider_a man_n therefore_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n have_v certain_o in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o some_o scope_n &_o end_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v his_o service_n &_o employment_n if_o he_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o life_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o something_o not_o mere_o to_o furnish_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n do_v nor_o mere_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n as_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plant_n to_o grow_v bulky_a or_o increase_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n nor_o mere_o to_o taste_v sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n god_n give_v man_n those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o manage_v some_o profitable_a work_n and_o business_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o by_o some_o honest_a labour_n and_o vocation_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o serve_v their_o generation_n act_v 13.26_o the_o world_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n than_o god_n will_v make_v one_o rational_a creature_n in_o vain_a and_o one_o member_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v its_o function_n and_o use_n whereby_o it_o become_v serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n that_o will_v make_v confusion_n but_o all_o have_v their_o use_n either_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o as_o a_o foot_n or_o as_o a_o sinew_n or_o as_o a_o vein_n or_o as_o a_o artery_n so_o in_o humane_a society_n no_o member_n may_v be_v useless_a they_o must_v have_v one_o function_n or_o another_o wherein_n to_o employ_v themselves_o otherwise_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o have_v some_o relation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o improve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o every_o one_o have_v his_o talon_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o the_o mediator_n have_v his_o work_n and_o he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o god_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o courtier_n have_v his_o work_n neh._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v improve_v his_o place_n for_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n the_o master_n and_o parent_n his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o master_n and_o parent_n the_o parent_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 4.6_o the_o master_n have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6.9_o the_o servant_n his_o work_n titus_n 2.10_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o epictetus_n the_o heathen_a if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n or_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v pear_n as_o a_o lark_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n as_o a_o man_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n i_o will_v glorify_v he_o by_o my_o patient_n
innocent_a contentedness_n and_o humble_a submission_n if_o rich_a by_o liberality_n and_o public_a usefulness_n when_o well_o i_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o he_o when_o sick_a by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n if_o a_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n and_o activity_n if_o a_o minister_n by_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteous_a and_o conscionable_a deal_n so_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o mean_a christian_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a scullion_n all_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n for_o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o cause_n and_o bear_v for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o to_o act_v that_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v 4._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n gift_n and_o ability_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n every_o man_n have_v some_o gift_n more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o some_o relation_n as_o matth._n 25._o every_o man_n receive_v his_o talon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o now_o all_o these_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n as_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o scatter_v his_o seed_n on_o the_o earth_n look_v for_o a_o crop_n and_o increase_v so_o when_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n every_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o bare_o donum_fw-la a_o gift_n but_o talentum_fw-la a_o talon_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o not_o owner_n not_o to_o act_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o honour_v our_o master_n therefore_o what_o honour_n and_o glory_n have_v god_n by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n god_n have_v dominium_fw-la we_o have_v but_o dispensationem_fw-la it_o be_v we_o for_o use_n but_o not_o we_o for_o enjoyment_n as_o a_o factor_n entrust_v with_o his_o master_n good_n at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o we_o have_v improve_v they_o 5._o the_o end_n much_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n it_o make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n a_o indifferent_a action_n by_o the_o end_n may_v become_v a_o duty_n a_o meal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n alm_n a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.18_o trade_n for_o god_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o duty_n by_o the_o end_n may_v become_v a_o sin_n as_o prayer_n be_v howl_v hos._n 7.14_o when_o it_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o carnal_a end_n fast_v the_o bend_n of_o a_o bulrush_n isa._n 58.5_o obedience_n murder_n hosea_n 1.4_o jehu_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n work_v sincere_o but_o for_o his_o own_o base_a end_n and_o interest_n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o god_n command_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o ahab_n house_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o be_v temporal_o reward_v for_o it_o 2_o king_n 10.30_o his_o child_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n why_o because_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o execute_v god_n quarrel_v on_o ahab_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o secure_v his_o interest_n so_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o covetous_a design_n non_fw-la pielate_fw-la everterunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la avaritia_fw-la indeed_o a_o act_n for_o the_o matter_n sinful_a be_v not_o alter_v by_o the_o end_n for_o i_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o nor_o use_v the_o devil_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o how_o vile_a be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o use_v his_o worship_n as_o a_o stale_a to_o our_o own_o end_n sermon_n xxii_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o make_v this_o your_o great_a aim_n to_o glorify_v god_n you_o must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o negative_o that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v but_o positive_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o you_o and_o that_o in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o also_o in_o all_o business_n and_o employment_n some_o have_v whole_o deviate_v from_o their_o great_a end_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o live_v unprofitable_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_n and_o sleep_v they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o carnal_a delight_n alas_o what_o be_v these_o man_n good_a for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o reason_n and_o conscience_n some_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a for_o one_o thing_n yet_o be_v good_a for_o another_o but_o a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o vine_n ezek._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o good_a for_o nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o pin_n whereon_o to_o hang_v any_o thing_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o lord_n indignation_n 2_o another_o sort_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convince_v they_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o do_v now_o and_o then_o look_v after_o he_o but_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v by_o grace_n as_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o overrule_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o last_o end_n be_v principium_fw-la universalissimum_fw-la it_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v mind_v and_o regard_v in_o all_o our_o desire_n purpose_n action_n enjoyment_n relation_n god_n glory_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o every_o business_n nothing_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o last_o end_n it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a scope_n first_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n if_o we_o desire_v increase_v and_o estate_n it_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o jam._n 4.3_o agur_n measure_v every_o estate_n by_o end_n of_o religion_n pro._n 30.8_o 9_o nay_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n eph._n 1.6_o we_o must_v not_o please_v ourselves_o mere_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o personal_a benefit_n but_o as_o god_n glory_n be_v promote_v by_o it_o 2_o our_o purpose_n dependence_n be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o creaâ—ed_v be_v man_n have_v god_n for_o principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o respect_v or_o seek_v his_o end_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a not_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o principle_n the_o creature_n be_v from_o another_o and_o for_o another_o man_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n as_o he_o be_v from_o god_n power_n and_o no_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o in_o whatever_o we_o deliberate_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v have_v the_o cast_a voice_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n that_o be_v be_o i_o sway_v by_o carnal_a motive_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o light_o and_o rash_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n but_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o our_o action_n civil_a sacred_a all_o the_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n must_v have_v god_n impress_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o utensile_n of_o the_o temple_n zach._n 14.21_o in_o a_o king_n house_n there_o be_v many_o officer_n but_o all_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o in_o a_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n of_o several_a kind_n but_o all_o must_v have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o and_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o must_v mind_v it_o in_o the_o closet_n mind_n it_o in_o the_o shop_n mind_n it_o in_o the_o family_n 4thly_a for_o enjoyment_n i_o must_v value_v they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o must_v ask_v what_o do_v it_o eccl._n 2.2_o how_o do_v it_o contribute_v to_o mâ—_n great_a end_n the_o delight_n in_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n but_o use_v for_o that_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o delight_n in_o a_o ordinance_n as_o it_o give_v out_o more_o of_o god_n or_o enable_v i_o more_o to_o honour_v he_o the_o delight_n
god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a in_o our_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v at_o length_n act_v like_o himself_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n his_o gift_n shall_v answer_v his_o nature_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 6._o gratitude_n bind_v we_o continual_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o you_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o 7._o our_o great_a end_n must_v fix_v our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a and_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psa._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o uncertain_a mind_n breed_v a_o uncertain_a life_n not_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o last_o end_n run_v through_o they_o most_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n because_o they_o never_o mind_v in_o good_a earnest_n why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n mean_n 1._o rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o consider_v often_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v create_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n say_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o consider_v for_o what_o errand_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n if_o these_o self-communings_a be_v more_o rife_a they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o little_o have_v they_o serve_v god_n or_o do_v good_a in_o their_o generation_n certain_o you_o be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o other_o creature_n may_v serve_v you_o and_o you_o serve_v god_n will_v you_o once_o sit_v down_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o this_o business_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v many_o never_o ask_v yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o wander_v and_o walk_v at_o random_n since_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v any_o certain_a scope_n and_o aim_n to_o themselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v be_v what_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n now_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimonony_n i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n oh_o consider_v serious_o and_o frequent_o for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o be_v you_o speak_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n for_o who_o do_v you_o use_v your_o body_n your_o soul_n your_o time_n your_o estate_n your_o labour_n and_o care_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v jus_o possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o power_n to_o possess_v dispose_n and_o use_v the_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o use_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o strong_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n as_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o every_o man_n expect_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o good_n we_o think_v we_o speak_v reasonable_o when_o we_o say_v we_o demand_v but_o our_o own_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o denial_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v often_o think_v of_o it_o and_o revive_v it_o upon_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o we_o will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n our_o whole_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n the_o context_n show_v that_o love_n be_v but_o the_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o his_o beam_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o and_o because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v gratitude_n keep_v this_o resolution_n afoot_o of_o be_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n when_o we_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o in_o redemption_n when_o his_o own_o son_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v press_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o variety_n and_o freshness_n of_o they_o produce_v new_a delight_n may_v revive_v the_o feeling_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o renew_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n in_o short_a creation_n bind_v we_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v have_v all_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o redemption_n bind_v we_o for_o we_o be_v purchase_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n the_o more_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o and_o free_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o
not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o
glorify_v in_o it_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n not_o but_o the_o other_o consideration_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o christ_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v sweet_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o or_o relate_v to_o he_o 2._o sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o religion_n bewray_v its_o self_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o when_o christ_n be_v love_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o our_o carnal_a to_o respect_n christ_n for_o our_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v that_o which_o god_n abhor_v as_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6.28_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d without_o labour_n and_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesam_fw-la scarce_o be_v jesus_n love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o still_o christ_n name_n be_v reverence_v but_o his_o office_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v disregard_v and_o man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o common_a gift_n not_o seek_v after_o his_o special_a benefit_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v public_o esteem_v and_o now_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v to_o make_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n say_v gilbert_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v in_o council_n dispute_v of_o in_o the_o school_n preach_v in_o assembly_n and_o his_o religion_n make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o thanks_o to_o own_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o bastard_n motive_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n as_o fame_n and_o ease_n and_o carnal_a honour_n and_o the_o sunshine_a of_o worldly_a countenance_n these_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o lose_a estate_n will_v desire_v christ_n and_o will_v fain_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n â—o_o gain_n christ_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o a_o sound_a conviction_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o our_o suitableness_n make_v we_o to_o close_v with_o he_o the_o other_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n indeed_o because_o his_o bread_n be_v butter_v with_o worldly_a conveniency_n by_o a_o respect_n to_o such_o base_a motive_n religion_n be_v prostitute_v to_o secular_a interest_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a reward_n of_o godliness_n carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o case_n and_o pleasure_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o will_v make_v man_n live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o 34._o they_o cry_v out_o evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n in_o the_o present_a earthly_a estate_n such_o carnal_a notion_n have_v man_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n god_n and_o have_v the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n these_o thing_n work_v little_a upon_o they_o the_o heaven_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o to_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o forethought_a of_o the_o endless_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n seek_v its_o full_a satisfaction_n here_o we_o see_v he_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n there_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n will_v then_o be_v perfect_a but_o usual_o man_n have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o this_o taint_v their_o heart_n their_o apprehension_n of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v feculent_a earthly_a and_o drossy_a 3._o when_o our_o respect_n to_o benefit_n be_v disorderly_a not_o in_o the_o frame_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o benefit_n and_o not_o other_o or_o hate_v his_o way_n and_o love_v his_o benefit_n numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n a_o carnal_a man_n will_v sever_v the_o benefit_n from_o the_o duty_n as_o ephraim_n be_v as_o a_o heifer_n not_o teach_v which_o will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hosea_n 10.11_o their_o thresh_a be_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o ox_n shod_a with_o iron_n now_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v but_o harrow_n and_o break_v the_o clod_n be_v a_o mere_a labour_n and_o no_o privilege_n they_o will_v do_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n benefit_n you_o must_v love_v they_o altogether_o not_o take_v one_o and_o leave_v out_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v pardon_n without_o sanctification_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o his_o quicken_a and_o purify_n influence_n nor_o freedom_n from_o hell_n without_o freedom_n from_o sin_n christ_n must_v guide_v you_o and_o rule_v you_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o justify_v you_o and_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v be_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o will_v not_o give_v you_o any_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v discharge_v you_o from_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o licence_n and_o privilege_n to_o sin_n 4._o when_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o low_a act_n of_o love_n and_o do_v not_o go_v on_o the_o perfection_n the_o first_o act_n have_v more_o of_o self-love_n in_o they_o than_o love_v to_o god_n you_o must_v go_v on_o from_o they_o to_o gratitude_n and_o from_o gratitude_n to_o adoration_n a_o humble_a adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n for_o the_o divine_a excellency_n be_v lovely_a in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o by_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v settle_v into_o a_o more_o entire_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o delight_n as_o much_o in_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o do_v in_o blessing_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v above_o do_v admire_v and_o adore_v god_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v out_o isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n by_o admire_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v we_o no_o way_n concern_v in_o this_o sure_o god_n must_v be_v laud_a and_o serve_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o their_o degree_n yet_o some_o kind_n of_o this_o respect_n belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o four_o live_a weight_n and_o twentyfour_n elder_n be_v bring_v in_o rev._n 4_o 8._o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v now_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o four_o live_a weight_n and_o the_o twentyfour_n elder_n the_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v the_o gospel_n church_n who_o be_v continual_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n together_o with_o his_o eternity_n omnipotency_n and_o holiness_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v love_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o indeed_o a_o christian_n be_v like_o a_o river_n when_o it_o first_o boil_v up_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n it_o content_v its_o self_n with_o a_o little_a hole_n but_o afterward_o it_o seek_v for_o a_o large_a channel_n but_o be_v still_o pen_v within_o bank_n and_o bound_n but_o when_o it_o empâ—â—etâ—_n itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n it_o expatiate_v and_o enlarge_v its_o self_n and_o be_v whole_o mingle_v with_o the_o ocean_n 2._o case_n be_v about_o the_o actual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o since_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o god_n child_n be_v trouble_v when_o they_o can_v make_v particular_a application_n as_o paul_n and_o say_v he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o ans._n 1._o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n
christ_n his_o former_a love_n be_v real_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v disesteem_v as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o our_o love_n decay_v so_o do_v our_o work_n either_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v or_o else_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o little_a constrain_v compulsory_a service_n which_o we_o have_v rather_o leave_v undo_v than_o do_v our_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n be_v lessen_v as_o when_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n perish_v the_o leaf_n keep_v green_a for_o a_o while_n but_o within_o a_o while_n they_o wither_v and_o fall_v off_o so_o love_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n when_o that_o decay_v other_o thing_n decay_v with_o it_o the_o first_o work_n go_v off_o with_o the_o first_o love_n at_o least_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o care_n and_o delight_n and_o complacency_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o attend_v it_o christ_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n affection_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o belove_v again_o by_o those_o who_o he_o so_o much_o love_v and_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o those_o that_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o rev._n 2.5_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o he_o threaten_v to_o that_o church_n a_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n when_o their_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n be_v abate_v when_o a_o people_n grow_v weary_a oâ—_n christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o by_o the_o want_n of_o he_o so_o when_o particular_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o suffer_v a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n he_o come_v by_o some_o smart_a judgement_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v a_o love_a saviour_n 2_o chron._n 12.8_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n even_o to_o the_o best_a the_o commend_a thessalonian_n be_v thus_o pray_v for_o 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o remit_v something_o of_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o and_o our_o watchfulness_n be_v main_o to_o preserve_v this_o grace_n there_o be_v so_o much_o self-love_n in_o we_o love_v of_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n so_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o constant_a work_n war_a principle_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o quench_v this_o heavenly_a fire_n that_o shall_v always_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n have_v no_o such_o care_n if_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o religion_n they_o be_v satisfy_v though_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v exceed_o cold_a and_o as_o the_o hen_n as_o long_o as_o she_o have_v 1_o or_o 2_o of_o her_o brood_n to_o follow_v she_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v a_o few_o thing_n for_o god_n mind_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o degree_n of_o grace_n 3._o many_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o it_o because_o spiritual_a distemper_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n till_o they_o open_o appear_v in_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o in_o external_a duty_n and_o yet_o his_o love_n may_v be_v cold_a the_o life_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v be_v decay_v though_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v not_o leave_v off_o as_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n and_o cumin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n but_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.42_o some_o small_a thing_n the_o flesh_n may_v spare_v to_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n withdraw_v from_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decay_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o total_a fall_n from_o former_a act_n he_o may_v continue_v his_o course_n of_o outward_a duty_n though_o he_o do_v not_o act_v so_o vigorous_o from_o love_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o be_v cold_a in_o obedience_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o former_o his_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o regret_n and_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o obey_v the_o act_n and_o fruit_n be_v few_o though_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cease_v &_o be_v not_o animate_v with_o such_o a_o work_n active_a love_n therefore_o many_o time_n man_n be_v so_o insensible_a that_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o ere_o they_o mind_v their_o distemper_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n first_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n then_o to_o the_o outer_a court_n than_o the_o city_n then_o rest_v on_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o so_o in_o this_o case_n man_n grow_v cold_a towards_o god_n god_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n than_o out_o of_o the_o family_n then_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o public_a duty_n than_o sin_n begin_v to_o hurry_v we_o to_o practice_n inconvenient_a first_o we_o sin_v free_o in_o thought_n then_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o all_o because_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n 4._o the_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o remission_n of_o degree_n or_o the_o intermission_n of_o act_n 1._o the_o remission_n of_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a disposition_n of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o esteem_v value_v and_o prize_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o a_o constant_a delight_n in_o he_o now_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v abate_v or_o fail_v as_o to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n your_o love_n be_v a_o chill_a or_o grow_v â—old_a 1._o our_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v he_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o prize_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n deep_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v always_o study_v how_o they_o shall_v appear_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n psa._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o therefore_o their_o business_n and_o work_n be_v to_o please_v god_n col_n 1_o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o a_o study_n to_o please_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n whilst_o love_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n this_o disposition_n bear_v sway_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v or_o not_o so_o great_o mind_v when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o please_v his_o flesh_n or_o man_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o intention_n be_v less_o sincere_a not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o than_o love_n be_v decay_v 2_o the_o next_o be_v like_o it_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n god_n love_n be_v dear_a than_o life_n his_o displeasure_n more_o formidable_a than_o death_n its_o self_n love_n be_v strong_a gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v when_o this_o fear_n to_o offend_v be_v weaken_v your_o love_n decay_v three_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o christ._n a_o strong_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n argue_v a_o
rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o sad_a issue_n it_o do_v afterward_o a_o heavy_a body_n run_v downward_o gather_v strength_n by_o run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o when_o first_o the_o evil_a heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v heb._n 3.12_o 13._o humble_a our_o soul_n betimes_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o christ._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o those_o word_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v recollect_v and_o sad_o consider_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o thyself_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thyself_o now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n consider_v what_o a_o advantage_n thou_o have_v against_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o love_n be_v in_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o thou_o now_o how_o feeble_a and_o impotant_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v as_o job_n job_n 29.2_o 3._o oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o church_n hosea_n 2.7_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o in_o our_o return_v we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o my_o heart_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o now_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o odious_a or_o god_n less_o lovely_a 2._o the_o next_o advice_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n for_o your_o defection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feel_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o fall_a and_o lapse_v estate_n but_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n bewail_v their_o case_n smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o oh_o israel_n and_o mich._n 6.3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v the_o more_o feel_o bewail_v it_o 3._o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v many_o repent_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o case_n but_o languish_v in_o idle_a complaint_n for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o do_v not_o recover_v this_o loss_n by_o serious_a endeavour_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a seriousness_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o negligence_n and_o not_o redress_v it_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o number_n 6.12_o so_o you_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n you_o must_v do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n let_v your_o work_n be_v sin-abhorring_a every_o day_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n anew_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reservation_n but_o so_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o interest_n may_v prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n again_o above_o all_o sinful_a and_o vile_a inclination_n or_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o withdraw_a your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o he_o sermon_n xxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n often_o require_v in_o scripture_n the_o original_a place_n be_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o sentence_n be_v famous_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v upon_o their_o phylactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o a_o day_n mark_v here_o be_v variety_n of_o word_n sometime_o three_o word_n be_v use_v and_o sometime_o four_o some_o go_v about_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n interpret_n the_o will_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o by_o might_n bodily_a strength_n all_o put_v together_o with_o that_o intensive_a particle_n all_o imply_v great_a love_n to_o god_n now_o a_o doubt_n arise_v hereupon_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v our_o affection_n that_o there_o will_v be_v love_n leave_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o husband_n wife_n child_n christian_a friend_n and_o other_o relation_n without_o which_o respect_n humane_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o rule_n with_o present_a defect_n 2._o the_o confinement_n intimate_v be_v destructive_a of_o our_o respect_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n and_o relation_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o many_o partibility_n and_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v this_o sentence_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o what_o duty_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n a_o grain_n want_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v keep_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o now_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o confidence_n by_o propose_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o best_a course_n to_o convince_v self-justiciaries_a such_o as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v thereby_o to_o rebate_v their_o confidence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n second_o to_o
trouble_n at_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o love_n 3._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o or_o altogether_o avoidable_a by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n sudden_a surreption_n and_o daily_a incursion_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v avoid_v so_o far_o by_o god_n child_n so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o easy_o and_o constant_o lapse_v into_o they_o there_o be_v other_o grievous_a evil_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o ordinary_o fall_v into_o unless_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n a_o christian_a may_v lapse_v into_o they_o as_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o noah_n drunkenness_n lot_n incest_n david_n adultery_n foul_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o habitual_a aversation_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o a_o foul_a fall_n cut_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a resolution_n be_v overbear_v by_o some_o violent_a temptation_n now_o against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o strive_v against_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n be_v conquer_a the_o second_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o weaken_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o or_o to_o bewail_v they_o but_o forsake_v they_o and_o grow_v wise_a for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o case_n the_o confinement_n ans._n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o but_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o heart_n so_o far_o first_o that_o nothing_o be_v love_v against_o god_n a_o prohibit_v object_n be_v forbid_v sin_n must_v not_o be_v love_v as_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o nothing_o above_o god_n with_o a_o superior_a love_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 3_o not_o equal_o with_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o equal_a love_n for_o then_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o half_a love_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n no_o luke_n 14.26_o we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o god_n can_v endure_v no_o rival_n this_o love_n to_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o first_o 4thly_a nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o psa._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o i_o must_v love_v my_o friend_n in_o he_o and_o my_o foe_n for_o he_o his_o people_n because_o of_o his_o image_n all_o because_o of_o his_o command_n god_n in_o his_o creature_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n myself_o wife_n child_n natural_a comfort_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o divide_a end_n from_o god_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n as_o well_o as_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o opposite_a end_n to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o love_v any_o worldly_a comfort_n without_o subordinate_v it_o to_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o apart_z from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n 6_o case_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o short_a to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o i_o what_o be_v the_o undoubted_a evidence_n by_o which_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o my_o state_n or_o know_v that_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v sincere_a ans._n it_o concern_v we_o more_o to_o act_v grace_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o do_v you_o set_v yourselves_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o know_v that_o you_o love_v he_o thing_n will_v discover_v themselves_o when_o in_o any_o good_a degree_n of_o predominancy_n and_o love_v when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o strength_n can_v well_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o man_n burn_v hot_a will_n soon_o feel_v himself_o warm_a but_o small_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v a_o weak_a pulse_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o none_o at_o all_o many_o languish_v after_o comfort_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o mischief_n they_o complain_v of_o up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o get_v and_o increase_v and_o act_v grace_n than_o in_o anxious_a doubt_n whether_o you_o have_v any_o comfort_n come_v soon_o by_o look_v to_o precept_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v than_o sign_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v and_o the_o act_n of_o love_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v it_o manifest_v so_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n own_v we_o give_v god_n his_o due_a obedience_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a respect_n that_o we_o show_v to_o god_n by_o mind_v his_o interest_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o try_v serious_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o christ_n partly_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o we_o must_v search_v wary_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o to_o 19_o love_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v some_o conviction_n to_o a_o liar_n to_o make_v he_o repeat_v his_o tale_n a_o deceitful_a heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v who_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n but_o urge_v it_o again_o and_o again_o do_v i_o indeed_o love_n christ_n yea_o leave_v not_o till_o you_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o counterfeit_a love_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n many_o profess_v love_n who_o love_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v will_v be_v find_v counterfeit_a and_o unsincere_a our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o heal_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n man_n may_v pretend_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o ordinance_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n as_o many_o pretend_v great_a esteem_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n yet_o hate_v his_o servant_n and_o slight_a his_o way_n 3._o the_o great_a stand_a evidence_n of_o love_n be_v obedience_n or_o a_o universal_a resolution_n and_o care_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o from_o scripture_n first_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o from_o reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n none_o true_o love_v christ_n but_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n so_o verse_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o so_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n so_o john_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o harmony_n of_o mind_n &_o will_n there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a friendship_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n which_o make_v they_o cordial_a cheerful_a zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o
their_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a effect_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n love_n imply_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_n if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o so_o exod._n 20.6_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o courtesy_n that_o pass_v between_o equal_n but_o a_o love_n of_o dutiful_a subjection_n such_o as_o be_v due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o a_o fellow_n like_o familiarity_n so_o much_o as_o by_o obedience_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o this_o return_a love_n be_v sincere_a if_o it_o produce_v a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n or_o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n faith_n be_v know_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n gal._n 6.15_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o 4_o this_o obedience_n which_o love_n produce_v must_v be_v active_a constant_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o active_a and_o laborious_a love_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o word_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o idle_a habit_n but_o will_v break_v out_o in_o sensible_a proof_n and_o endeavour_n and_o keep_v we_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v love_n but_o for_o other_o every_o thing_n be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o love_n be_v cold_a man_n can_v overcome_v a_o little_a ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o no_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o till_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o obedience_n 2._o constant._n for_o one_o act_n or_o two_o will_v not_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o love_n must_v show_v its_o self_n as_o by_o obedience_n so_o by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n before_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v ride_v out_o so_o many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n still_o to_o go_v on_o with_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v pleasant_a 1._o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o psa._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o cheerful_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o love_n sweeten_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v excellent_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a as_o command_v by_o he_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o convert_v till_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n a_o slavish_a kind_n of_o religiousness_n when_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v than_o do_v our_o work_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v evidence_n a_o sincere_a love_n 5._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n order_v some_o special_a season_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o trial_n so_o we_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o god_n try_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v a_o document_n a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o under_o sore_a trial_n god_n do_v most_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o put_v upon_o great_a self-denial_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o see_v which_o we_o love_v most_o it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n before_o when_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o credit_n liberty_n life_n then_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a occasion_n to_o improve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n such_o thing_n be_v plead_v psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n god_n choice_a comfort_n be_v for_o they_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n 7_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v or_o increase_v this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v towards_o it_o since_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n partly_o because_o man_n natural_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o carnal_a self_n and_o so_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o so_o addict_v to_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o world_n have_v intercept_v their_o love_n and_o delight_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o can_v man_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o inclination_n to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n they_o dear_o love_v and_o a_o worldly_a mind_n overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o till_o grace_n heal_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v love_v god_n or_o christ_n first_o the_o carnal_a love_n must_v be_v mortify_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v till_o god_n pare_v away_o our_o foreskin_n and_o mortify_v our_o carnal_a love_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n raise_v or_o enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o law_n from_o thing_n which_o they_o affect_v as_o forbid_a fruit_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n palpable_a and_o evident_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o man_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o benefactor_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n therefore_o till_o this_o enmity_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 2._o since_o god_n work_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n beg_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o other_o so_o do_v you_o for_o yourselves_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o
give_v to_o his_o justice_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v the_o free_a scope_n the_o sinner_n save_v and_o the_o sin_n brand_v and_o condemn_v oh_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v we_o unbound_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n noâ—_n love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o life_n must_v not_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o resignation_n luke_n 14.26_o 4._o how_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v first_o by_o consideration_n second_o by_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o thus_o judge_n 1._o consideration_n whereby_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n be_v bring_v together_o by_o serious_a thought_n god_n will_v not_o govern_v we_o as_o bruit_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o force_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o judgement_n be_v poise_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o god_n often_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n isa._n 1.3_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v and_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o psa._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o inconsideration_n so_o also_o our_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n do_v renew_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yet_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o press_a thought_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o reason_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n quicken_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o highway_n ground_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o first_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v attention_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n what_o be_v this_o attend_v but_o a_o deliberate_a weigh_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mind_v esteem_n and_o pursuit_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v determination_n or_o a_o practical_a decree_n we_o thus_o judge_v in_o all_o reason_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 3._o this_o like_o a_o bias_n in_o a_o bowl_n carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o decree_n enact_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o psa._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n sometime_o some_o particular_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o compliance_n with_o some_o divine_a motion_n psa._n 27.8_o i_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v sometime_o after_o a_o doubtful_a traverse_n or_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n psa._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n general_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o a_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a will_n christian_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v this_o help_n of_o decree_a or_o determine_v for_o god_n and_o bind_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o live_v to_o he_o use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o ravish_v our_o thought_n with_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commend_a circumstance_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o better_a christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o dear_a rater_n that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o heroical_a friendship_n but_o in_o the_o mediatory_a notion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o penetrate_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o beget_v a_o little_a fond_a admiration_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o generosity_n and_o gallantry_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o ill_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n act_n breed_v the_o true_a brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n expect_v we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o pact_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n isa._n 53.10_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n describe_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a history_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o little_a wonder_n or_o a_o little_a fond_a pity_n as_o at_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o deep_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o recover_v our_o forfeit_a mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o multiply_a rebellion_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o execution_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pity_v our_o case_n undertake_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 2._o consider_v the_o consequent_a benefit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o whole_a employment_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o happy_a hour_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sacrifice_n here_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o by_o affect_a scruple_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o comfort_n christian_n will_v know_v too_o soon_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n whether_o intend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o disoblige_v ourselves_o from_o our_o duty_n these_o affect_a scruple_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o a_o boat_n be_v overturn_v we_o will_v not_o make_v scruple_n when_o any_o come_v to_o our_o help_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v or_o not_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o help_n and_o cure_v but_o improve_v the_o offer_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a
and_o to_o redeem_v your_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o this_o they_o understand_v not_o mind_v not_o and_o therefore_o still_o live_v to_o themselves_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v live_v to_o self_n and_o live_v to_o god_n living_n do_v not_o note_v one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o trade_n course_n and_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o self_n or_o god_n every_o single_a act_n of_o inordinate_a self-love_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o live_v to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n live_v to_o self_n when_o self_n be_v his_o principle_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o end_n the_o govern_v principle_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n or_o the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v the_o great_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o &_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v &_o measure_v all_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o life_n in_o the_o work_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n their_o own_o thing_n be_v their_o worldly_a ease_n and_o profit_n and_o credit_n when_o the_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v be_v neglect_v any_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o ready_a industrious_a zealous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v outward_a incouragment_n to_o a_o duty_n but_o when_o no_o encouragement_n rather_o the_o contrary_a then_o cold_a and_o slack_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o live_v to_o god_n when_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v our_o principle_n his_o service_n our_o work_n or_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o his_o glory_n our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o from_o god_n and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n such_o as_o a_o man_n love_n inclination_n and_o nature_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o self-denial_n be_v never_o powerful_a and_o thorough_a unless_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o man_n once_o hearty_o love_v god_n he_o can_v lay_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v from_o self-love_n it_o must_v be_v another_o more_o powerful_a love_n which_o must_v draw_v they_o from_o it_o as_o one_o naâ—l_n drive_v out_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v bribe_v cant._n 8.7_o this_o overcome_v our_o natural_a self-love_n so_o that_o not_o only_a time_n and_o strength_n and_o estate_n but_o life_n and_o all_o shall_v go_v for_o his_o glory_n revel_v 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n self-love_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o must_v overcome_v it_o what_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o this_o be_v christ_n love_n none_o deserve_v their_o love_n so_o much_o as_o christ._n i_o know_v no_o happiness_n but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n &_o glory_n this_o prevail_v beyond_o their_o natural_a inclination_n 4._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o love_n be_v christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o may_v also_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n now_o such_o goodness_n as_o this_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o redeemer_n sure_o if_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v this_o end_n now_o this_o be_v christ_n end_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a christ_n have_v this_o in_o his_o eye_n a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v do_v what_o like_v he_o best_o but_o what_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ._n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o help_v merit_v he_o obtain_v a_o new_a life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o only_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o obtain_v necessary_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o love_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a no_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o bring_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o self_n to_o god_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o exalt_v or_o extol_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n alone_o as_o christ_n his_o father_n john_n 15.8_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o make_v god_n our_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o the_o obligation_n leave_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n take_v the_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v still_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v exceed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prevail_a shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o die_v such_o a_o painful_a shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o our_o day_n 2_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n 1._o the_o title_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v urge_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n how_o be_v we_o god_n by_o creation_n redemption_n regeneration_n and_o consecration_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v god_n be_v more_o true_o owner_n of_o you_o than_o you_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psa._n 100.3_o what_o one_o member_n be_v make_v at_o our_o direction_n or_o request_n much_o less_o by_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n no_o god_n frame_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n now_o if_o the_o husbandman_n may_v call_v the_o vine_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v god_n may_v much_o more_o call_v the_o creature_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v make_v god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v a_o vine_n he_o do_v only_o set_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o but_o god_n make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o creature_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o self-love_n be_v god_n prerogative_n he_o alone_o can_v love_v himself_o and_o seek_v himself_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o but_o we_o that_o be_v creature_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o his_o providential_a assistance_n and_o supportation_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o
sermon_n 29_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n and_o what_o follow_v with_o sermon_n 30_o be_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o this_o verse_n from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o 2d_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o purchase_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o die_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v i_o speak_v now_o of_o our_o live_n in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v repeat_v here_o again_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v but_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o clause_n insert_v that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z now_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o new_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v live_v 2._o the_o aim_n tendency_n &_o ordination_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o end_n aim_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a life_n it_o be_v propound_v negative_o not_o unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v mention_v because_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o self-love_n before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o self_n contrary_a to_o or_o distinct_a from_o god_n set_v up_o either_o in_o a_o opposite_a or_o divide_a sense_n from_o god_n but_o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n self_n interpose_v as_o the_o next_o heir_n as_o a_o idol_n not_o god_n therefore_o the_o great_a work_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o self_n to_o god_n not_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o to_o their_o own_o will_n end_n and_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v positive_o express_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o fruit_n itself_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o they_o which_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o some_o indeed_o expound_v it_o judicial_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o law_n sense_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o adam_n and_o which_o they_o deserve_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o though_o that_o be_v include_v it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o formal_a meaning_n of_o the_o clause_n for_o as_o the_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o mystical_a death_n so_o by_o consequence_n this_o live_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o bestow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v under_o this_o point_n namely_o doct._n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o open_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a death_n have_v to_o his_o death_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o human_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o natural_a and_o human_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o orderly_o use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o supernatural_a grace_n frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v supernatural_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 6.57_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o mark_v when_o we_o have_v eat_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o metaphor_n as_o our_o food_n become_v one_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n than_o we_o live_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n we_o live_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o life_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o by_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v frame_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o life_n as_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o it_o have_v another_o end_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sublimate_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a end_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ordination_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o act_n and_o move_v towards_o god_n and_o for_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o itself_o as_o water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o as_o fleshly_a inclination_n carry_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o power_n enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o only_a mind_n self-interest_n and_o act_n for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n and_o support_v of_o the_o outward_a life_n than_o we_o do_v but_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o this_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o natural_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o will_v live_v as_o christian_n or_o as_o new_a man_n than_o we_o must_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n god_n must_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o because_o of_o the_o term_n life_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o correspondence_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o common_a life_n first_o the_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o the_o common_a life_n that_o other_o man_n live_v and_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o natural_a life_n suppose_v generation_n so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o regeneration_n or_o by_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o &_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o now_o look_v as_o in_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v first_o beget_v and_o then_o bear_v so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o act_n qua_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o qua_fw-la renascimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o viz._n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n accompany_v in_o the_o word_n james_n 1.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o viz._n when_o the_o new-creature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a effectual_a calling_n and_o sanctification_n be_v these_o two_o act_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o other_o bear_v the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v
heaven_n the_o whole_a genius_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n run_v this_o way_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o weak_a and_o silly_a observance_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n which_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n &_o scorn_v of_o all_o consider_v man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o mockage_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o soldier_n that_o put_v a_o purple_a robe_n upon_o christ_n and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o buffet_v he_o in_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o compliment_n christ_n to_o feast_v and_o make_v mirth_n for_o his_o memory_n and_o deck_v our_o body_n and_o house_n while_o we_o look_v not_o after_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v all_o for_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o costly_a furniture_n and_o rich_a altar_n clothes_n and_o vestment_n while_o his_o law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o those_o that_o will_v sincere_o worship_v christ_n and_o make_v it_o their_o â—usiness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v despise_v and_o malign_v and_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n but_o faith_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n main_o look_v after_o religion_n look_v more_o like_o a_o worldly_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a dress_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psa._n 45.13_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v courage_n zeal_n sobriety_n patience_n humility_n these_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o golden_a image_n and_o rich_a accommodation_n and_o outward_a triumph_n and_o carnal_a revile_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n psa._n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o not_o pomp_n and_o gaudry_n of_o worship_n but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o stand_a ornament_n 4._o by_o herd_v with_o a_o strict_a party_n while_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n there_o be_v three_o place_n prove_v this_o gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o gal._n 5_o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n man_n hug_v other_o because_o they_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o fellowship_n it_o be_v religion_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o denomination_n as_o obtain_v the_o vogue_n and_o be_v of_o most_o esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n yet_o how_o strict_a so_o ever_o our_o party_n be_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o christ_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a know_v of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o party_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n will_v receive_v any_o impression_n either_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o what_o you_o stamp_v upon_o it_o 3._o this_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v of_o no_o comfort_n and_o use_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o outward_a respect_n the_o prosopon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o prosopon_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v his_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o by_o the_o appearance_n but_o by_o the_o internal_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_v by_o a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n otherwise_o circumcision_n may_v become_v uncircumcision_n or_o christianity_n as_o paganism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v you_o be_v for_o christ_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o party_n for_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o a_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n who_o interest_n and_o education_n lead_v they_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n of_o heart_n or_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o prosopon_n according_a to_o which_o god_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o judge_v for_o you_o do_v not_o think_v riches_n or_o poverty_n fear_n or_o love_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o profession_n or_o not_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o look_v to_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o another_o trial_n than_o a_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o outward_a person_n and_o memory_n namely_o by_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o there_o be_v the_o main_a other_o thing_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o love_n though_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o john_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o perfect_a friendship_n consist_v in_o harmony_n or_o a_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o you_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n hate_v every_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n psa._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o constrain_v the_o soul_n to_o set_v about_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v will_v please_v and_o honour_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o love_v he_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v leave_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o real_a spiritual_a love_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v true_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v only_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v require_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o when_o christ_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v some_o jewish_a impostor_n that_o eusebius_n write_v of_o mongrel_n christian_n chocabite_n and_o nazerite_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lord_n kinsman_n a_o sort_n of_o cozen_v and_o heretical_a companion_n they_o be_v who_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n forage_v the_o country_n up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o gipsy_n now_o do_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o genealogy_n and_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a after_o they_o with_o many_o vain_a fancy_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n interpret_n all_o say_v about_o it_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n pretend_v belief_n in_o christ_n but_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o who_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v moses_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o concision_n rather_o than_o the_o circumcision_n whereof_o they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o defender_n the_o true_a believer_n have_v right_a to_o that_o title_n because_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n worship_v god_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o renounce_v confidence_n in_o fleshly_a privilege_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o for_o christian_n glory_v in_o external_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o have_v the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n 4._o because_o this_o know_a christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n it_o please_v he_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o divine_a spiritual_a affection_n do_v only_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v now_o
he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n his_o body_n be_v above_o all_o kindness_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o not_o lord_n lord_n but_o obedience_n matth._n 7.22_o 1_o use_n be_v reproof_n of_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o deceit_n of_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o express_v kindness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o person_n now_o to_o these_o let_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n of_o heart_n we_o usual_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o present_a that_o work_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o god_n know_v in_o what_o age_n to_o cast_v you_o and_o what_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v present_a mean_n will_v not_o improve_v any_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o you_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n you_o express_v your_o love_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a you_o will_v do_v otherwise_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o you_o hate_v those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o representation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n we_o read_v of_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o yet_o persecute_v christ_n as_o many_o will_v condemn_v the_o former_a adversary_n of_o the_o martyr_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v do_v but_o dead_a saint_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o what_o entertainment_n will_v a_o rude_a dissolute_a sort_n of_o people_n give_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a but_o holy_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o he_o that_o now_o show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o worst_a certain_o a_o herod_n and_o a_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ahab_n and_o a_o jezabel_n to_o elijah_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n they_o will_v have_v make_v many_o great_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n no_o miscreant_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o godliness_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o break_v this_o vessel_n where_o this_o treasure_n lie_v dead_a saint_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o no_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v this_o will_v not_o save_v you_o without_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n then_o that_o be_v now_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o promise_v to_o true_a disciple_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o some_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o exhort_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outside_n appearance_n unless_o we_o humble_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o common_a tradition_n human_a credulity_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o truth_n work_n different_o as_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a light_n common_a report_n beget_v a_o cold_a christianity_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o hear-say_n be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o we_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o heathen_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a man_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o more_o efficacy_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n you_o may_v venture_v safe_o upon_o it_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o weak_a thing_n it_z vanquisheth_z no_o temptation_n subdue_v no_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o beget_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n christ_n live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o carnal_a life_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2.10_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o profit_v in_o godliness_n that_o be_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o outward_a excellency_n in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o
principle_n and_o power_n to_o act_v or_o else_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o rouse_v and_o quicken_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o isa._n 64.7_o no_o man_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v understanding_n and_o memory_n sanctify_v and_o plant_v with_o a_o stock_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n child_n be_v never_o so_o desert_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o help_n from_o god_n there_o be_v auxilâ—a_fw-la necessaria_fw-la some_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a aid_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v still_o vouchsafe_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v tax_v for_o be_v a_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o much_o more_o the_o regenerate_a that_o have_v three_o talent_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n grace_n habitual_a and_o such_o actual_a help_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o partly_o because_o to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o run_v way_n from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o what_o we_o be_v do_v 1_o chron._n 22.6_o up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o david_n silence_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n do_v he_o no_o good_a when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o think_v the_o exhortation_n in_o vain_a to_o press_v people_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1._o that_o man_n may_v own_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o estate_n who_o will_v otherwise_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o mindless_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n a_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o go_v about_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o demand_v of_o god_n right_a and_o make_v the_o creature_n sensible_a of_o his_o own_o obligation_n that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o confess_v our_o impotency_n beg_v grace_n 2._o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v work_v it_o in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o require_v for_o evangelical_n exhortation_n carry_v their_o own_o blessing_n with_o they_o john_n 11.43_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o word_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o matth._n 12.13_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n but_o the_o man_n find_v help_v in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o this_o renovation_n in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o wood_n be_v dry_v before_o it_o be_v kindle_v there_o be_v some_o preparation_n to_o conversion_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v active_a about_o they_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o psa._n 22.27_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v very_o inconsiderate_a his_o soul_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o he_o be_v to_o try_v his_o own_o estate_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a lam._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n he_o can_v hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o think_v of_o recover_v themselves_o nor_o bend_v their_o course_n that_o way_n 4._o the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o man_n may_v not_o hinder_v god_n work_n and_o obstruct_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o render_v themselves_o more_o unapt_a to_o be_v change_v god_n take_v notice_n they_o will_v not_o observe_v his_o check_n prov._n 1.23_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v at_o my_o reproof_n sometime_o conscience_n boggle_v either_o as_o excite_v by_o the_o word_n felix_n tremble_v act_v 24_o 25._o or_o some_o notable_a affliction_n or_o straight_o gen._n 42.21_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v great_a help_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o not_o to_o observe_v these_o season_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 2._o use_v what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o get_v the_o change_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o you_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n you_o lessen_v your_o obligation_n to_o god_n for_o your_o cure_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o your_o redeemer_n believe_v your_o disease_n light_n you_o think_v your_o remedy_n easy_a and_o so_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o your_o recovery_n if_o you_o lessen_v your_o sickness_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v lessen_v your_o care_n and_o make_v you_o vain_a and_o negligent_a you_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n so_o hearty_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v this_o work_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o check_v despair_n many_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v new_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n conceit_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o sure_o christ_n can_v change_v thy_o heart_n matth._n 19.26_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o can_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v also_o turn_v lion_n into_o lamb_n 3._o to_o keep_v as_o humble_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o we_o have_v all_o by_o gift_n and_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o let_v we_o not_o intercept_v god_n honour_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o change_v thy_o nature_n if_o from_o a_o bad_a man_n thou_o be_v become_v good_a he_o look_v for_o it_o for_o his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o he_o it_o be_v he_o at_o first_o that_o give_v we_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o those_o daily_a supply_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o excit_v and_o perfect_v our_o action_n therefore_o put_v the_o crown_n still_o upon_o grace_n head_n luke_n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n gal._n 2.20_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v most_o we_o must_v say_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 5._o if_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n let_v we_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o and_o live_v to_o he_o it_o work_v upon_o our_o love_n when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o our_o love_n shall_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o what_o be_v from_o he_o must_v he_o use_v for_o he_o our_o new_a be_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o 30._o glorify_v he_o in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o word_n 6._o live_v in_o a_o cheerful_a and_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o continual_a dependence_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o stock_n ourselves_o god_n and_o we_o will_v soon_o grow_v strange_a as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a and_o god_n will_v seldom_o hear_v from_o we_o therefore_o god_n will_v keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o continual_a intercourse_n with_o he_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n for_o god_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o wait_a soul_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v we_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o
satisfy_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o and_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o and_o so_o of_o enemy_n we_o be_v make_v friend_n as_o abraham_n because_o of_o his_o covenant-relation_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v pardon_n and_o require_v repentance_n when_o we_o accept_v the_o offer_n the_o pardon_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n then_o be_v we_o reconcile_v 2._o this_o reconciliation_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o our_o estate_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o forego_v breach_n and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o good_a as_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v never_o be_v break_v for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o his_o anger_n but_o love_v we_o as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v in_o hatred_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v sinner_n but_o delight_n in_o they_o when_o they_o repent_v man_n may_v forgive_v a_o fault_n but_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o the_o person_n live_v in_o vmbrage_n and_o suspicion_n with_o they_o still_o absolom_n be_v pardon_v but_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o shimei_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n but_o live_v always_o as_o a_o hate_a and_o a_o suspect_a man_n 1_o king_n 2.8_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o we_o find_v not_o only_a mercy_n with_o god_n but_o be_v as_o firm_o instate_v into_o his_o love_n as_o ever_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n hosea_n 7.19_o and_o hosea_n 14.4_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o and_o rom._n 9.25_o and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v he_o not_o only_o pass_v by_o the_o injury_n but_o call_v her_o belove_a breach_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a wound_n though_o heal_v the_o scare_n remain_v something_o stick_v or_o like_o a_o vessel_n soder_v weak_a in_o the_o crack_n but_o here_o belove_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o isa._n 62.4_o and_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o we_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n a_o bone_n well_o set_v be_v strong_a where_o break_v adam_n be_v happy_a but_o not_o establish_v 3._o this_o active_a reconciliation_n draw_v many_o blessing_n along_o with_o it_o 1._o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a sword_n always_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n how_o can_v we_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v while_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n do_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o know_v that_o he_o can_v want_v instrument_n of_o revenge_n death_n may_v waylay_v we_o in_o every_o place_n if_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n may_v poison_v or_o choke_v we_o if_o we_o go_v abroad_o god_n may_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n before_o we_o come_v home_o again_o if_o we_o sleep_v his_o wrath_n may_v take_v we_o nap_v for_o our_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o when_o once_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n you_o stop_v all_o evil_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n 2._o access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o free_a trade_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n and_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o two_o war_a nation_n trading_n be_v revive_v when_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n there_o be_v no_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o acceptance_n both_o of_o your_o person_n and_o performance_n your_o person_n be_v accept_v eph._n 1_o 6._o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n you_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n favourite_n of_o heaven_n your_o duty_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o our_o best_a action_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v not_o examine_v by_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o accept_v by_o a_o love_a father_n 4._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v love_v as_o he_o be_v love_v john_n 17._o not_o for_o degree_n but_o kind_a john_n 3_o 34._o these_o be_v give_v as_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o some_o real_a demonstration_n of_o god_n heart_n towards_o we_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o governor_n of_o egypt_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o then_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o so_o here_o 1_o thessa._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 5._o all_o outward_a blessing_n be_v sanctify_v especial_o the_o inâ—oyment_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v by_o another_o right_a and_o tenure_n sure_o one_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n can_v be_v miserable_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n comfort_n and_o cross_n come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o all_o work_v for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o god_n enmity_n be_v declare_v by_o rain_v snare_n psal._n 11.6_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o love_n that_o always_o work_v for_o good_a out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o always_o blow_v for_o good_a to_o his_o people_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o glorify_v of_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n than_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v the_o one_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v we_o and_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o will_v much_o more_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sanctify_a 7._o our_o right_n to_o this_o privilege_n begin_v assoon_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ._n for_o upon_o these_o term_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o â—his_fw-la grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o be_v legal_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n now_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o break_a heart_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o
of_o or_o never_o do_v but_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a 2._o partly_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o as_o a_o revenge_a and_o just_a judge_n call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o demerit_n which_o will_v have_v be_v our_o utter_a undo_n psa._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v which_o have_v not_o fault_n and_o fail_n enough_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v with_o he_o in_o his_o just_a severity_n he_o will_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o favour_n 3._o partly_o because_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v this_o recompense_n for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o isa._n 53.4_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o and_o partly_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n which_o set_v a_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v only_o our_o misery_n the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o excite_v by_o any_o love_n on_o our_o part_n rom._n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 5._o and_o partly_o that_o this_o negative_a or_o non-imputation_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o positive_a imputation_n there_o be_v a_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o acceptance_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n his_o merit_n be_v reckon_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o account_v they_o to_o our_o score_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v free_v from_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_a this_o obligation_n now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a what_o make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o not-forgiveness_n hell_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n nor_o heaven_n a_o may-game_n it_o be_v eternity_n make_v every_o thing_n true_o great_a a_o everlasting_a exile_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la matth._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o luke_n 13.27_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n his_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o make_v coat_n of_o skin_n for_o he_o god_n give_v he_o a_o day_n of_o patience_n afterward_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n intimate_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o comfort_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o folly_n imprudence_n disobedience_n to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n now_o by_o sleep_v run_a ride_a walk_a work_a drink_v distract_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o clutter_v of_o business_n but_o then_o not_o a_o thought_n free_a the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o think_v of_o slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n and_o of_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o have_v involve_v ourselves_o then_o our_o repentance_n will_v be_v fruitless_a our_o sorrow_n now_o be_v cure_v then_o torment_v when_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o cold_o now_o entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n then_o oh_o for_o a_o little_a mitigation_n a_o drop_n to_o cool_v your_o tongue_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a depend_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o first_o in_o this_o life_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb_n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n god_n pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o own_o use_n the_o end_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o own_o again_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o forgiveness_n tend_v to_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o our_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o predominant_a rule_v affection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o obedience_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o actual_a service_n till_o our_o guilt_n be_v remove_v till_o pardon_v grace_n cover_v our_o defect_n whence_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o acceptance_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o person_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n alas_o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o be_v maim_v in_o our_o principle_n and_o operation_n much_o more_o before_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n till_o we_o be_v adopt_v reconcile_a absolve_v neither_o our_o person_n nor_o our_o action_n can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o find_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o till_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n not_o reverse_v the_o soul_n be_v still_o in_o doubt_n or_o fear_n if_o not_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o security_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o evil_n rather_o than_o put_v it_o away_o and_o deal_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o keep_v himself_o drink_v till_o he_o come_v to_o execution_n in_o scripture_n a_o pardon_n be_v make_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 4.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v then_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o when_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v all_o our_o transgression_n and_o accept_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o so_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ay_o than_o misery_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountain_n head_n our_o great_a trouble_n be_v over_o but_o till_o then_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v sour_v by_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o bright_a beam_n appear_v it_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a for_o evermore_o in_o his_o love_n till_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o till_o we_o escape_v wrath_n we_o can_v enjoy_v happiness_n nor_o till_o his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v can_v we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n now_o our_o right_n begin_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o our_o impunity_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o
must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a
commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o dread_n of_o a_o god_n angry_a for_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n man_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o some_o misery_n after_o death_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o till_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o this_o bondage_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v oft_o it_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n and_o by_o his_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v all_o mankind_n have_v a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a these_o fear_n make_v pardon_v a_o very_a invite_a motive_n to_o they_o these_o fear_n may_v be_v a_o while_n stifle_v in_o man_n but_o they_o easy_o return_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o by_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o these_o fear_n therefore_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 3._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a amity_n and_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n till_o we_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n here_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o pardon_n be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o breed_v this_o holiness_n and_o increase_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o reconcile_a our_o person_n we_o may_v quit_v our_o sin_n and_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o good_a accord_n with_o he_o amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o now_o pardon_v of_o sin_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o holy_a walk_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a privilege_n but_o they_o always_o go_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v exceed_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o these_o two_o privilege_n pardon_n and_o holiness_n the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n the_o other_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n interest_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o other_o our_o own_o comfort_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o thè_z mean_n pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o pardon_n our_o general_a pardon_n be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o it_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o excite_v we_o anew_o the_o conditional_a and_o offer_a pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v regeneration_n and_o regeneration_n qualifi_v for_o actual_a pardon_n titus_n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n saying_n know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o actual_a pardon_n quicken_v we_o by_o love_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o god_n require_v for_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a enforce_v argument_n those_o who_o be_v fetch_v up_o even_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o deliver_v from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v thankful_o accept_v the_o benefit_n acknowledge_v the_o benefactor_n live_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n hate_v that_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o have_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o and_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n till_o their_o full_a recovery_n in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o love_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o pardon_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n above_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n self_n love_n be_v very_o hardly_o cure_v for_o what_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o self-love_n be_v very_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o very_a strong_a and_o powerful_a thing_n which_o can_v subdue_v it_o now_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v out_o of_o self_n love_n it_o must_v be_v a_o powerful_a love_n that_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o do_v one_o love_n drive_v our_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o now_o love_v but_o also_o life_n its_o self_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n yea_o even_a life_n its_o self_n for_o his_o glory_n 3._o pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o love_n how_o can_v i_o love_v a_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o and_o may_v probable_o do_v it_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o love_n and_o our_o live_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n
take_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o peace_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o humble_a manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o else_o can_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n and_o be_v thankful_a and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n so_o not_o against_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o force_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o receptivity_n with_o necessary_a agent_n he_o work_v necessary_o with_o free_a agent_n free_o a_o will_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n revel_v 22.17_o whosoever_o will_n and_o psa._n 110.3_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n their_o heart_n be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n offer_v all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o act_v 2.41_o they_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n than_o be_v that_o prophesy_n in_o part_n verify_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 4.14_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_v for_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o beast_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o act_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaams_n ass_n to_o strike_v the_o sound_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o air_n not_o infuse_v discourse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v number_n 22.28_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o as_o inward_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n so_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n so_o offer_v that_o they_o attend_v that_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o proceed_v so_o to_o mind_n as_o to_o choose_v so_o to_o choose_v as_o to_o pursue_v man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o to_o gain_v this_o consent_n the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o accommodate_v instrument_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v physical_o moral_o powerful_o sapiential_o the_o physical_a operation_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n the_o moral_a operation_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n both_o these_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suaviter_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o god_n work_v strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o that_o he_o may_v attemper_v his_o work_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o suit_n the_o key_n to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n both_o these_o way_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v so_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v and_o incline_v and_o so_o draw_v as_o also_o teach_v as_o it_o become_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n therefore_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o power_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v hosea_n 2.15_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o fair_a and_o kind_a entreaty_n draw_v they_o to_o a_o like_v of_o his_o way_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o god_n by_o a_o object_n without_o and_o a_o quality_n within_o the_o object_n be_v propound_v by_o all_o its_o qualification_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o convince_v and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n persuade_v in_o a_o potent_a and_o high_a way_n of_o reason_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o determine_v man_n heart_n without_o a_o internal_a quality_n or_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v his_o physical_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o propound_v of_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o a_o powerful_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o strong_a hand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n both_o be_v necessary_a the_o power_n without_o the_o word_n or_o persuasion_n will_v be_v a_o brutish_a force_n and_o so_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n now_o god_n do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o persuasion_n offer_v of_o a_o bless_a estate_n without_o power_n will_v not_o work_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o in_o power_n the_o creature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o impediment_n on_o man_n part_n the_o word_n be_v suit_v as_o a_o proper_a cure_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o these_o be_v ignorance_n slightness_n and_o impotency_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o first_o disease_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n eph._n 5.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o be_v so_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o man_n have_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o understanding_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o or_o transform_v by_o what_o they_o know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o 2._o slightiness_n they_o will_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n nor_o exercise_v their_o thought_n about_o they_o matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o impotency_n and_o weakness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n our_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v non_fw-la velle_fw-la psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o and_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o john_n 5.40_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n psal._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o prov._n 1.29_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v because_o you_o will_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v engage_v to_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o grant_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n if_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a but_o can_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v apply_v myself_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o true_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o because_o your_o blind_a mind_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n have_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v your_o will_n your_o obstinate_a and_o carnal_a wilfulness_n be_v your_o true_a impotency_n now_o what_o proper_a cure_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n for_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a understanding_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n
signify_v page_n 221_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n page_n 221_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n page_n 222_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o page_n 223_o v_o pardon_n of_o sin_n innocency_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 251_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o example_n page_n 251_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n v_o friendship_n interest_n of_o god_n in_o we_o page_n 134_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a everlasting_a page_n 105_o judge_n qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n page_n 82_o god_n the_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o redemption_n not_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 87_o 88_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 82_o 88_o qualification_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n kingdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 83_o 84_o 85_o the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o judge_n page_n 91_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 85_o 88_o judge_v the_o world_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n page_n 88_o how_o christ_n be_v judge_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n page_z ib._n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n page_n ib._n why_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o christ._n page_n ib._n why_o christ_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n page_n 87_o christ_n be_v judge_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 88_o 89_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 89_o christ_n be_v judge_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a page_n 90_o to_o who_o this_o comfort_n belong_v page_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n they_o have_v page_n ib._n judgement_n day_n appear_v before_o judgement_n seat_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 92_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 79_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 92_o 97_o 103_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 79_o 80_o 81._o all_o must_v be_v judge_v page_n 81_o 91_o 103_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 91_o 92_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n page_n 99_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o single_a act_n but_o our_o conversation_n page_n 101_o the_o future_a judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o man_n work_n page_n 97_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n ib._n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n page_n 92_o how_o sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n page_n ib._n what_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o open_a page_n 93_o 94_o a_o judgement_n day_n sinner_n shall_v be_v accuse_v 1_o by_o the_o angel_n 2_o by_o the_o devil_n 3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o by_o conscience_n 6_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 7_o by_o one_o another_o 8_o by_o the_o godly_a 9_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n page_n 93_o 94_o 95._o different_a recompense_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 104_o execution_n of_o sentence_n v_o execution_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 91_o how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v page_n 108_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o judgement_n page_n 83_o future_a judgement_n be_v impartial_a page_n 110_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n future_a judgement_n make_v pardon_n of_o sin_n necessary_a page_n 231_o justice_n of_o christ._n page_n 84_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 98_o declare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n justification_n twofold_a of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o believer_n page_n 100_o k._n know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 196_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n since_o his_o ascension_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 197_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n page_n 199_o they_o that_o only_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v true_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n page_n 199_o l._n law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o page_n 164_o but_o not_o as_o a_o covenant_n page_z ib._n the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o pardon_n necessary_a page_n 231_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 163_o and_o shall_v make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n page_n 164_o life_n animal_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 60_o life_n of_o the_o body_n frail_a and_o transitory_a page_n 2_o life_n eternal_a the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n call_v life_n page_n 104_o wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 105_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o page_n 35_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n page_n 14_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o press_v page_z 14_o little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n v_o faith_n page_n 15_o life_n natural_a to_o be_v contemn_v page_n 36_o life_n spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n prove_v 189_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 60_o 189_o in_o it_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n page_n 24_o 183_o the_o resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o the_o life_n natural_a 190_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 192_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 190_o 192_o how_o it_o be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o page_n 26_o 190_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n v_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n page_n 189_o life_n spiritual_a matter_n of_o faith_n page_n 191_o to_o be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o page_n 192_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o page_n ib._n live_v denote_v not_o one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n page_n 185_o live_v to_o god_n why_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n page_n 138_o 139_o 186_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n too_o page_n 184_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n page_n 187_o direction_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n page_n 188_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o page_n 187_o v_o live_v to_o god_n love_n of_o christ_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o page_n 143_o how_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o die_n page_n 173_o love_n of_o god_n of_o benevolence_n and_o complacency_n what_o page_n 143_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n on_o we_o page_n 147_o how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o page_n 148_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o comfortable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a page_n 152_o god_n general_a love_n in_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n shall_v excite_v love_n page_n 153_o love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 143_o 159_o love_n to_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 163_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o why_o page_n 144_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n or_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n page_n 149_o god_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n and_o why_o page_n 150_o our_o love_a god_n for_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 149_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n render_v god_n amiable_a page_n 153_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o love_n page_n 150_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 145_o 155_o 159_o love_n to_o god_n the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n page_n 185_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n page_n 145_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n page_n 165_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v this_o trial_n page_n 166_o obedience_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 166_o how_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 167_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o why_o page_n 167_o pardon_v mercy_n breed_v and_o feed_v love_n to_o god_n page_n 230._o motive_n to_o love_n god_n page_n 168_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n how_o to_o be_v measure_v page_n 154_o comparison_n the_o best_a way_n to_o discover_v love_n page_n ib._n god_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n page_z ib._n what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n
love_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o too_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v when_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n chief_o the_o latter_a such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n as_o stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o hope_n the_o precious_a ointment_n give_v no_o savour_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n till_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o god_n love_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a it_o yield_v no_o revive_a fragrancy_n these_o two_o differ_v for_o many_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v always_o abide_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n be_v flit_a and_o changeable_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v often_o becloud_v overcast_v and_o interrupt_v and_o some_o have_v more_o effect_n though_o less_o sense_n the_o most_o shine_a year_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o fruitful_a a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n though_o less_o comfort_n observe_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o both_o he_o have_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o for_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v ourselves_o belove_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n delight_v not_o only_o to_o love_v we_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o brave_a show_n he_o can_v see_v they_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n ii_o how_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o trust_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o he_o usual_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o night_n doubt_v come_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o fire_v once_o kindle_v will_v burst_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o do_v we_o once_o saving_o know_v god_n name_n there_o will_v be_v more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o difficulty_n and_o strait_o for_o want_v of_o study_v god_n name_n so_o also_o for_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la love_n spring_v from_o knowledge_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o warmth_n and_o light_n we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o bowel_n be_v not_o trouble_v do_v we_o but_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n work_v upon_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v unless_o knowledge_n go_v before_o a_o house_n the_o more_o the_o window_n stand_v open_a the_o more_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n so_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n enlarge_v to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o grace_n guilty_a nature_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n more_o presagious_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v clear_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n want_v comfort_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o part_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 57.19_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n make_v it_o work_n our_o own_o thought_n do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n put_v in_o with_o they_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o double_a duty_n 1._o to_o study_v god_n name_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o declaration_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o his_o will._n deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v how_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v often_o find_v sweetness_n if_o we_o do_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o apply_v it_o when_o god_n name_n be_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o urge_v thy_o own_o soul_n with_o it_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a this_o be_v christ_n aim_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v beget_v love_n in_o they_o knowledge_n without_o application_n do_v no_o good_a we_o must_v take_v out_o our_o share_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v what_o be_v express_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v wicked_a man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o presumptuous_a of_o god_n love_n they_o continue_v their_o ungodly_a course_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o offend_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o god_n child_n pray_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o security_n 1._o a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n as_o some_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o too_o poor_a to_o ask_v or_o receive_v a_o alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o be_v wash_v say_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o worthy_a 2._o of_o security_n this_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o take_v the_o physic_n i_o shall_v be_v sick_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o by_o apply_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v endanger_v but_o by_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o security_n it_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n not_o every_o slight_a comfort_n use_v 2._o examination_n whether_o you_o have_v get_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n love_n in_o you_o have_v you_o any_o fruit_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o love_n can_v you_o say_v god_n love_v you_o all_o god_n child_n can_v feel_v his_o love_n but_o have_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v immediate_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o spiritual_a discourse_n to_o confidence_n the_o present_a argument_n will_v afford_v we_o ground_n of_o search_n and_o enquiry_n 1._o thing_n without_o we_o be_v exclude_v they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n it_o
god_n to_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n not_o who_o be_v greedy_a to_o catch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o but_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o he_o that_o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n second_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o as_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n till_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o to_o a_o perverse_a end_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n but_o grace_v wrought_v by_o god_n incline_v we_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v good_a so_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o any_o bye-respect_n but_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n ii_o the_o correspendency_n it_o be_v such_o a_o die_a and_o live_v as_o do_v answer_n christ_n die_v and_o live_v we_o must_v so_o die_v and_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o sin_n have_v its_o death_n wound_v give_v it_o by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o god_n than_o we_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o though_o the_o final_a death_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n so_o he_o that_o never_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a slavery_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o holiness_n as_o may_v at_o length_n end_v in_o everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mind_v therefore_o we_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o must_v persevere_v in_o live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o god_n or_o none_o heaven_n or_o nothing_o must_v serve_v our_o turn_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o live_v from_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n to_o a_o everlasting_a end_n than_o we_o live_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v iii_o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v also_o we_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o live_v to_o god_n for_o till_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1._o we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o foâ—â—â—â—hout_v mortification_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o you_o as_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o design_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v we_o may_v affect_v the_o repute_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v endure_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o sin_n allow_v and_o indulge_v beget_v a_o trouble_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v loath_a serious_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a a_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o his_o work_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12.13_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v a_o worldly_a carnal_a bias_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o decline_v from_o our_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n whilst_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a for_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n will_v soon_o pervert_v we_o well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n grace_n cure_v sin_n as_o fire_n refresh_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a and_o health_n take_v away_o sickness_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v admit_v satan_n be_v shut_v out_o eph._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v value_v worldly_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o become_v less_o in_o our_o eye_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v prize_v the_o world_n be_v undervalue_v when_o grace_n have_v recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o world_n that_o first_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o then_o set_v up_o god_n darkness_n go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n when_o light_n come_v in_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n depart_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o while_o sin_n prevail_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bondage_n and_o guilty_a fear_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n deprive_v of_o any_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 8.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o be_v torment_v between_o their_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n and_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o freedom_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o he_o iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o this_o live_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o evident_a in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v intimate_o conjoin_v a_o man_n can_v remain_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o believer_n or_o account_v one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n these_o have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o never_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a disorder_n but_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o obey_v he_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o make_v conscience_n of_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a whilst_o worldly_a thing_n sit_v near_a their_o heart_n v._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o master_n we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v elsewhere_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o rightful_a
lord_n and_o master_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o be_v exauctorate_v we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v love_n and_o service_n at_o our-hand_n act_n 27.23_o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o title_n by_o creation_n as_o our_o proper_a owner_n psal._n 100.3_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o slavery_n second_o to_o show_v the_o disadvantage_n between_o have_v sin_n and_o god_n for_o our_o master_n what_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o sin_n and_o more_o mischievous_a than_o sin_n and_o more_o holy_a and_o beneficial_a than_o god_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v a_o brutish_a captivity_n and_o will_v prove_v our_o bane_n in_o the_o issue_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v true_a liberty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n second_o the_o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n not_o only_a ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o where_o run_v strong_o against_o sin_n and_o plead_v god_n right_a with_o we_o nor_o only_a ex_fw-la imitatione_n christi_fw-la to_o imitate_v our_o pattern_n and_o example_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o express_v his_o die_a and_o rise_v in_o our_o conversation_n but_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purchase_v or_o as_o apply_v or_o as_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o kill_v sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o obedience_n till_o we_o live_v with_o god_n 1_o thess._n 5.10_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o wake_v or_o be_v alive_a we_o live_v with_o he_o and_o when_o we_o sleep_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o still_o live_v with_o he_o we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o afterward_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o place_n which_o otherwise_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o rom._n 14.8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o christ_n die_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o life_n in_o who_o we_o do_v subsist_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o context_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o we_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o likeness_n so_o that_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sap_n we_o derive_v from_o our_o root_n 3._o as_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o than_o we_o be_v visible_o graff_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n thence_o a_o obligation_n result_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o baptismal_a engagement_n bind_v it_o on_o our_o heart_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n which_o partly_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v grace_n but_o have_v help_n and_o strength_n from_o jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o mean_n of_o improvement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v yourselves_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o simple_o we_o be_v dead_a or_o be_v you_o dead_a indeed_o but_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n shall_v our_o reckon_a ourselves_o dead_a or_o alive_a make_v it_o so_o answer_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o for_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o what_o they_o signify_v this_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la mentis_fw-la cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n consider_v or_o meditate_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v do_v much_o depend_v upon_o meditation_n as_o the_o mean_n the_o weighty_a thing_n work_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o slight_o pass_v over_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v but_o consider_v how_o they_o concern_v we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v who_o profess_v to_o follow_v our_o redeemer_n unto_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la rationis_fw-la concludentis_fw-la a_o act_n of_o reason_n conclude_v from_o due_a premise_n and_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n we_o need_v positive_o to_o determine_v upon_o rational_a deduction_n that_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a duty_n for_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o we_o will_v address_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o herein_o reason_n be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n to_o faith_n for_o sanctify_a reason_n ever_o conclude_v for_o god_n whilst_o it_o improve_v principles_n discover_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o light_n to_o discover_v many_o thing_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v our_o instrument_n to_o improve_v other_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v discover_v but_o depend_v on_o god_n revelation_n we_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v thing_n in_o our_o mind_n then_o determine_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o reckon_v be_v by_o reason_n collect_v as_o often_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n you_o have_v reason_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 3._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la assentientis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o syllogism_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o bare_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v they_o operative_a and_o effectual_a but_o as_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o faith_n to_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o to_o believe_v the_o power_n which_o do_v assist_v we_o which_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o seem_o contradict_v by_o sense_n for_o though_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o troublesome_a relic_n of_o corruption_n to_o reckon_v ourselves_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o external_a sense_n and_o internal_a sense_n contradict_v it_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o remain_a corruption_n 4._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la applicantis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o